willing_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n sincere_o will_v obey_v he_o universal_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n without_o obedience_n see_v psal_n 119._o 6._o john_n 14._o 15._o 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o whoever_o accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n must_v and_o do_v willing_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o lord_n to_o rule_v he_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o quest_n god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o accept_v and_o apply_v unto_o man_n such_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o of_o grace_n impute_v and_o account_v they_o on_o believe_v etc._n etc._n answ_n his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o answ_n pleasure_n his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o grace_n 1._o no_o desert_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o unless_o our_o misery_n that_o call_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 42._o 7_o 8._o deep_o call_v to_o deep_a the_o depth_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o call_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o god_n bring_v forth_o this_o free_a ministration_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n and_o this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o cause_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o on_o this_o account_n be_v love_n and_o likewise_o what_o he_o work_v in_o we_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o 2._o his_o eternal_a council_n and_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o his_o eternal_a love_n eph._n 1._o 11._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will._n and_o isa_n 25._o 1._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o restauration-work_a say_v thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n all_o the_o salvation-work_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n ancient_a purpose_n and_o council_n 3._o because_o else_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o man_n our_o own_o righteousness_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o at_o best_a that_o can_v have_v be_v but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o though_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 13._o 39_o phil._n 3._o 9_o it_o must_v have_v leave_v we_o short_a of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 4._o that_o so_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v sure_a rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v though_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n through_o weakness_n fail_v rom._n 7._o 18_o 19_o jam._n 3._o 2._o yet_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n in_o this_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v sure_a rom._n 7._o 25._o and_o 8._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55._o 3._o and_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n psal_n 119._o 42._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n christ_n our_o public_a person_n have_v undertake_v the_o whole_a work_n both_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o it_o be_v very_o sure_a to_o those_o who_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o john_n 6._o 38_o 39_o phil._n 4_o 13._o eph._n 3._o 16_o isa_n 26._o 5._o chap._n xv._o of_o gospel-assurance_n and_o whether_o assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v something_o about_o faith_n of_o assurance_n of_o faith_n gospel-assurance_n or_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o justification_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n on_o this_o side_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v consider_v it_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a unto_o justification_n and_o life_n for_o if_o we_o falter_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v needs_o fail_v in_o the_o whole_a by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o justify_v he_o and_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o he_o will_v justify_v those_o who_o justify_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o be_v abide_v faithful_a to_o those_o who_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n of_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o infallible_o and_o undoubted_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n relate_v therein_o relate_v to_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a raise_v and_o ascend_v joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n so_o that_o assurance_n in_o this_o be_v positive_o necessary_a i._n e._n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o peter_n preach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act._n 2._o 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v bâ—th_v lord_n and_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o end_n be_v those_o mighty_a gift_n give_v to_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 5._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 12._o which_o confirmation_n stand_v firm_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o world_n end_n though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o do_v establish_v our_o heart_n therein_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o gracious_a soul_n sometime_o to_o be_v under_o temptation_n and_o to_o want_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v no_o temptation_n but_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assault_v with_o consent_n be_v the_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n crucify_v and_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 26._o 29._o and_o 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o many_o gracious_a soul_n trouble_v themselves_o thing_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n in_o two_o thing_n about_o this_o sin_n fear_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n its_o true_a be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o sin_n unto_o death_n consist_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o wilful_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v by_o person_n after_o they_o have_v profess_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o according_a to_o those_o scripture_n before_o mention_v 2._o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o spirit_n working_n or_o any_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o contrary_a to_o light_v and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n for_o base_a by_o and_o fleshly_a end_n to_o oppose_v contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v it_o mention_v mat._n 12._o 31_o 32._o with_o v._n 24._o but_o for_o christian_n to_o meet_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o ought_v to_o watch_v and_o
path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o thus_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tit._n 3._o 13._o 6._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o defusive_a knowledge_n knowledge_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o defusive_a knowledge_n it_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v to_o other_o what_o it_o know_v of_o god_n as_o it_o receive_v free_o so_o it_o do_v as_o free_o impart_v to_o other_o so_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 40._o 10._o i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n prov._n 15._o 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a despise_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o and_o chap._n 10._o 21._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n and_o 20._o 15._o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a despise_v knowledge_n both_o to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o teach_n their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o sometime_o that_o there_o needs_o skill_n in_o the_o learner_n to_o draw_v it_o forth_o some_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o swift_a to_o hear_v and_o that_o prov._n 14._o 33._o wisdom_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fool_n be_v make_v know_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v disperse_v wise_o and_o must_v have_v its_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o sometime_o some_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o prov._n 20._o 5._o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o sometime_o there_o need_v a_o wise_a tongue_n as_o a_o bucket_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o live_a water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o but_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o those_o that_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o can_v but_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o reception_n rom._n 12._o 3._o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n quest_n what_o difference_n may_v we_o understand_v quest_n there_o be_v between_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o answ_n sometime_o knowledge_n include_v wisdom_n and_o sometime_o wisdom_n include_v knowledge_n isa_n 50._o 4._o jam._n 3._o 13._o but_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v distinct_a as_o distinct_a gift_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o understand_v some_o truth_n more_o than_o other_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n by_o virtue_n of_o special_a gift_n as_o chap._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n to_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n one_o may_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n suitable_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o this_o distinction_n will_v useful_o hold_v in_o many_o case_n some_o know_v much_o and_o want_v wisdom_n to_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n as_o may_v be_v desire_v some_o have_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o use_v more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v but_o indeed_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v more_o be_v to_o use_v well_o what_o we_o have_v hos_fw-la 14._o 9_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n and_o prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o so_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o what_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v understand_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v understand_v more_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o knowledge_n be_v true_o practicable_a stand_v in_o the_o roadway_n of_o high_a and_o large_a instruction_n and_o teach_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o o_o therefore_o let_v all_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o without_o this_o humble_v heart-affecting_a sanctify_a transform_a trust_v do_v grow_a and_o increase_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v right_o nor_o can_v your_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o choice_a virtue_n of_o grace_n of_o love_n which_o always_o accompany_v true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n to_o run_v swift_o and_o perform_v every_o duty_n relate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o the_o lord_n love_v willing_a and_o hearty_a service_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o duty_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n must_v be_v 1._o and_o chief_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o 2._o to_o his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n 3._o to_o all_o man_n to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o friend_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o our_o chief_a christ_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n good_a as_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o useful_a new-covenant_n gift_n and_o virtue_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n yet_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o gift_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n next_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o beyond_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o love_n there_o may_v be_v and_o i_o fear_v be_v much_o faith_n without_o love_n which_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n but_o gospel-love_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n for_o where_o truth_n of_o love_n be_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v he_o on_o who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o love_n therefore_o he_o prefer_v love_n above_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v love_n i_o be_o nothing_o the_o word_n all_o faith_n not_o only_o intend_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o life_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n ordinary_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o though_o save_v faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 13._o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n so_o col._n 3._o 14._o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v several_a choice_n duty_n and_o virtue_n say_v and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n or_o the_o perfect_a bond_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o love_n charity_n be_v a_o most_o choice_a and_o singular_a virtue_n and_o desirable_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v prise_v and_o press_v after_o what_o love_n be_v in_o general_a love_n be_v a_o affection_n love_n a_o description_n of_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n fix_v upon_o cleave_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o something_o wherein_o it_o apprehend_v some_o special_a worth_n and_o good_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a love_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a love_n for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a love_n the_o second_o it_o be_v i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o object_n than_o in_o the_o root_n or_o principle_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a
the_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n contain_v the_o most_o material_a thing_n relate_v to_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n publish_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n that_o lead_v to_o glory_n very_o brief_o contract_v according_a to_o scripture_n light_n and_o plain_o handle_v in_o 31._o chapter_n by_o thomas_n collier_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o but_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v therefore_o speak_v london_n print_v for_o nath._n crouch_v in_o exchange_n ally_n over_o against_o the_o royal-exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1674._o the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o treatise_n be_v design_v for_o thy_o special_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n its_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o book_n of_o all_o book_n and_o that_o according_a to_o which_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o speak_v write_v and_o walk_v and_o its_o true_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o make_v many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n especial_o unless_o our_o end_n therein_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n its_o true_a we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o a_o very_a little_a little_a part_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v prophecy_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o read_v not_o any_o man_n book_n but_o with_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o error_n with_o truth_n and_o some_o mistake_n and_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n or_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n who_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v right_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o speak_v and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v though_o ordinary_o in_o the_o substantial_a thing_n of_o the_o new-birth_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n confusion_n that_o yet_o remain_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o divide_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o produce_v unity_n in_o spirit_n than_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v make_v this_o essay_n in_o bring_v forth_o this_o brief_a plain_a treatise_n about_o the_o most_o substantial_a matter_n of_o christianity_n that_o all_o who_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n may_v unite_v in_o spirit_n and_o although_o we_o can_v attain_v such_o a_o unite_n as_o be_v desirable_a and_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v in_o and_o among_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v zeph._n 3._o 9_o yet_o it_o be_v my_o heart_n desire_v that_o all_o who_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v show_v it_o by_o their_o unite_n at_o least_o in_o affection_n for_o that_o be_v gospel-grace_n and_o love_n indeed_o to_o love_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n sake_n though_o of_o differ_v apprehension_n about_o some_o of_o the_o weighty_a thing_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o every_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o worth_n and_o be_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o that_o love_v he_o psal_n 119._o 127_o 128._o and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a wright_n way_n of_o unite_n i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v and_o endeavour_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o into_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o coersive_a power_n and_o human_a force_n a_o unity_n more_o suit_v brute_n than_o christian_n and_o a_o way_n to_o build_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o earnest_o long_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n mystical_a and_o if_o through_o darkness_n we_o can_v attain_v the_o uniformity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o every_o part_n but_o the_o language_n of_o christian_n be_v yet_o divide_v yet_o let_v every_o one_o endeavour_v the_o attainment_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o forbearance_n each_o to_o other_o not_o judge_v sensure_a and_o revile_v which_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n and_o these_o ensue_a chapter_n be_v most_o especial_o and_o principal_o direct_v to_o such_o who_o alone_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v they_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o sudden_a conception_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o birth_n of_o many_o year_n travel_v and_o meditation_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o some_o person_n or_o other_o add_v something_o or_o other_o to_o the_o understanding_n faith_n hope_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v some_o help_n of_o direction_n to_o a_o right_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n to_o induce_v the_o reader_n to_o its_o perusal_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o for_o itself_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o only_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o slight_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o his_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o all_o that_o will_v approve_v themselves_o gracious_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o bring_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o great_a have_v be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n openheartedness_n to_o god-ward_o and_o a_o sincere_a will_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n ignorance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n a_o sinful_a defect_n in_o gracious_a person_n but_o to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o disobedient_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 47_o 48._o wilful_o to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o prov._n 30._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o sincere_a desire_n accompany_v with_o the_o like_a endeavour_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a live_n up_o to_o what_o we_o know_v resolve_v our_o wisdom_n and_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n into_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v wonderful_o blessed_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o unite_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n i_o have_v herein_o declare_v my_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o live_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o live_v eternal_o this_o have_v i_o declare_v as_o the_o discovery_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o god_n when_o i_o be_o go_v hence_o and_o shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o see_v and_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o of_o my_o write_n that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o be_v contrary_n in_o very_a deâ—d_n either_o understand_v it_o by_o this_o or_o else_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o day_n of_o temptation_n ofttimes_o bring_v forth_o effect_n which_o occasion_n after_o repentance_n to_o
of_o god_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o its_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v the_o grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o glory_n promise_v 4._o if_o this_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v 4_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o divine_a will_n make_v manifest_a to_o man_n than_o woe_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o miss_v of_o the_o glory_n promise_v but_o must_v expect_v undoubted_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o plague_n especial_o the_o eternal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n therein_o denounce_v against_o unrepent_v sinner_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n give_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o our_o serve_v and_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n therein_o hold_v forth_o then_o woe_n to_o all_o those_o that_o slight_a it_o and_o refuse_v it_o that_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o that_o take_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o leave_v what_o they_o listen_v or_o like_v not_o certain_o such_o must_v know_v one_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o undervalue_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o so_o high_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o 1._o in_o general_n that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v plain_a by_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 1._o â—sal_n 33._o 6._o &_o 136._o 4._o to_o 9_o act._n 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z 2._o light_n of_o reason_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v though_o reason_n teach_v not_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o that_o we_o must_v have_v from_o divine_a revelation_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o the_o manner_n method_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-revelation_n gen._n 1._o this_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o revelation_n and_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n intend_v the_o celestial_a world_n and_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o and_o for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a yea_o very_a good_a the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o in_o and_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o deep_a unformed_a chaos_n the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n when_o this_o unformed_a deep_a be_v create_v i_o suppose_v be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n though_o its_o suppose_a to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n creation_n and_o intend_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o iâ—_n the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o matter_n of_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v afterward_o form_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o this_o confuse_a deep_a be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o creation_n or_o form_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o order_n follow_v and_o the_o word_n beginning_n seem_v not_o to_o intend_v the_o first_o day_n work_v only_o but_o as_o a_o preface_n or_o prologue_n to_o the_o whole_a six_o day_n work_v in_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n of_o the_o world_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o method_n there_o express_v in_o which_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n whether_o god_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o all_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o reason_n seem_v so_o to_o teach_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o first_o matter_n uncreated_a of_o which_o all_o be_v make_v that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o eternal_a beside_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a i_o shall_v so_o leave_v it_o conclude_v with_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o language_n hâ—b_n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o und_fw-ge 〈…〉_o and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o mâ—nner_n and_o method_n in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture-light_n speak_v to_o in_o what_o i_o have_v before_o write_v concern_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n to_o fulfil_v his_o eternal_a will_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o show_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 1._o 20._o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o work_n prov._n 16._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o suitableness_n thereunto_o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a very_o good_a chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n treat_v of_o man_n creation_n in_o five_o particular_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v and_o when_o 1_o the_o time_n when_o that_o be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 31._o to_o be_v the_o six_o day_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n first_o and_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o time_n of_o be_v form_v though_o first_o in_o purpose_n and_o council_n in_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o ordinary_o god_n great_a and_o most_o glorious_a end_n and_o design_n be_v effect_v in_o his_o last_o and_o conclude_a work_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n all_o the_o foregoing_a work_n be_v but_o a_o usher_n or_o preparation_n for_o man._n so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o calling_n abraham_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o seed_n four_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v all_o in_o order_n to_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n which_o be_v the_o crown_a work_n at_o last_o and_o all_o before_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o it_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o perfect_a and_o crown_v work_n so_o in_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a race_n and_o warfare_n and_o the_o regeneration-state_n the_o last_o be_v that_o shall_v crown_v all_o 2_o tit._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2._o man_n be_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o most_o creation_n 2_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n excellent_a of_o all_o god_n work_v here_o below_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o before_o he_o have_v make_v he_o he_o build_v he_o the_o world_n for_o his_o house_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o service_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n first_o and_o last_o make_v man_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o take_v time_n to_o consult_v about_o make_v man_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v sudden_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o much_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n genes_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 20_o 21._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n he_o deliberate_v upon_o it_o an_z there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o after_o his_o own_o likeness_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o
than_o the_o oath_n of_o two_o liar_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o divine_a credence_n be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o have_v speak_v be_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v do_v it_o then_o he_o be_v quiet_a it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o promise_v and_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o psal_n 8â—_n 10._o and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1_o 7â—_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o honest_a man_n promise_v you_o that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v you_o give_v great_a credency_n thereunto_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a credence_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o performmance_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o may_v fail_v but_o god_n have_v all_o power_n of_o perforance_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o strong_a faith_n he_o fix_v both_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n for_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n all_o true_a believer_n heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n be_v likewise_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o what_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v in_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n isa_n 45._o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n mich._n 7._o 7._o therefore_o will_v i_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 17._o 7._o john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n faith_n faith_n 4._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o choice_a virtue_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n for_o its_o excellency_n precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a for_o its_o excellent_a and_o precious_a uses_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o justifi_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a name_n god_n 1._o it_o justifi_v god_n especial_o in_o his_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n power_n wisdom_n purity_n and_o justice_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n abase_v and_o abuse_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a name_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v justifi_v god_n in_o his_o truth_n john_n 3_o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v i_o e._n believe_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a no_o wonder_n that_o unbelief_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o damnation_n sâ—eing_v it_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n not_o only_o in_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n man_n may_v believe_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o education_n and_o tradition_n and_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o conform_v thereunto_o and_o that_o do_v as_o true_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o way_n of_o unholiness_n and_o disobedience_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o true_a which_o say_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 12._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o liar_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o condition_n will_v justify_v sinner_n 2._o iâ—_n justifi_v the_o sinner_n the_o believer_n before_o god_n rom._n 5_o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soul-strengthening_a excellency_n excellency_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soul_n strengthen_v excellency_n it_o help_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o overcome_a the_o spiritual_a warfare_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n he_o strong_a our_o strength_n in_o the_o warfare_n be_v by_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v many_o enemy_n to_o encounter_n withal_o both_o within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v their_o strength_n eph_n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n with_o those_o high_a enemy_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o encounter_n withal_o express_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o chief_a defence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o must_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o we_o get_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o world_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o they_o overcome_v they_o all_o how_o so_o why_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o and_o interest_n in_o better_a thing_n than_o either_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o can_v propound_v and_o that_o make_v the_o gracious_a soul_n to_o slight_a all_o and_o to_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n it_o believe_v down_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o satan_n believe_v in_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o god_n strengthen_v keep_v and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v not_o without_o or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n express_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 23._o faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n possible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o all_o thing_n possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v 4._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n 4._o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n in_o its_o exercise_n and_o employment_n it_o exercise_v itself_o about_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o holy_a end_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o work_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o
scripture_n be_v when_o man_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n relate_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v true_o and_o humble_o reach_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v universal_a for_o god_n in_o all_o his_o will_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n col._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a labour_n and_o prayer_n of_o epaphras_n for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 18._o 26._o apollo_n though_o a_o cloquent_a man_n yet_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o will_v afford_v the_o soul_n much_o boldness_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n ps_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o justification_n justification_n 5._o in_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v the_o perfection_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 28._o which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o believer_n may_v live_v up_o in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 13._o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n that_o be_v perfect_a justification_n where_o all_o trespass_n be_v forgive_v act._n 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o impute_a righteousness_n to_o believer_n be_v perfect_a 6._o as_o for_o sanctification_n that_o be_v twofold_a sanctification_n 6._o in_o sanctification_n 1._o impute_v that_o be_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o believer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o account_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o be_v of_o god_n make_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v perfect_a sanctification_n 2._o be_v holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o mind_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n chap._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v both_o perfect_a and_o imperfect_a 1._o perfect_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o part_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o every_o part_n of_o holiness_n of_o every_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o his_o people_n and_o from_o who_o it_o come_v into_o we_o joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o every_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v his_o people_n receive_v a_o measure_n by_o which_o there_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o reception_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o this_o world_n on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o part_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o growth_n and_o stature_n so_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o growth_n up_o to_o the_o perfect_a state_n so_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o great_o imperfect_a too_o and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v grow_v daily_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o the_o apostle_n present_v this_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o simile_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o be_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n he_o use_v this_o simile_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o childish_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v child_n though_o but_o little_a one_o yet_o they_o be_v perfect_o so_o yet_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o growth_n to_o the_o perfect_a state_n and_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v phil._n 3_o 12._o 2._o thing_n propound_v that_o the_o high_a life_n 2._o the_o high_a degree_n not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n degree_n of_o gospel-perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a let_v we_o consisider_v 1._o the_o declare_a experience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n record_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o these_o scripture_n take_v knowledge_n of_o 1_o kin._n 8._o 46._o eccl._n 7._o 20._o jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 10._o joh._n 40._o 4_o 5._o and_o 42._o 6._o isa_n 6._o 5._o all_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o some_o of_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o man_n of_o the_o high_a attainment_n in_o gospel-perfection_n yet_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_a phil._n 3._o 12._o and_o that_o we_o have_v every_o virtue_n but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o imperfect_a and_o fall_v state_n only_o come_v forth_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o beginning_n work_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o believe_v be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o perfect_a deliverance_n perfection_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a restore_v state_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o so_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o if_o our_o high_a perfection_n be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v comparative_o but_o miserable_a 3._o that_o this_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o can_v be_v till_o the_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n the_o saint_n shall_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o perfection_n though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a degree_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v here_o but_o perfection_n will_v not_o can_v be_v till_o our_o lord_n come_v again_o from_o heaven_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o these_o scripture_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o col._n 3._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o read_v these_o scripture_n and_o understand_v 2._o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dust_n will_v not_o be_v till_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o and_o till_o then_o we_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v state_n the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n while_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o fall_v state_n and_o for_o any_o to_o pretend_v perfection_n while_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n sickness_n sorrow_n and_o death_n must_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o both_o 4._o that_o though_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o fall_v mortal_a sinful_a sorrowful_a and_o imperfect_a estate_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n disposition_n and_o concernment_n of_o all_o perfect_a christian_n to_o be_v press_v forward_o after_o perfection_n phil._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o quest_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o press_v forward_o after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n answ_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o believer_n if_o they_o press_v forward_o after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n
of_o god_n be_v as_o respect_v the_o person_n so_o choose_v and_o elect_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o foresee_a faith_n or_o grace_n or_o good_a in_o they_o as_o the_o precede_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o election_n if_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o election_n be_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o goodness_n faith_n or_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 11._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n it_o ver_fw-la 6._o obj._n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v of_o work_n as_o the_o conditional_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n answ_n though_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o election_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o election_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 2._o because_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v for_o election_n and_o choice_n be_v before_o time_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o we_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o say_v when_o elect_v therefore_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v the_o conditional_a cause_n of_o a_o act_n pass_v in_o god_n before_o the_o suppose_a condition_n thereof_o be_v in_o be_v that_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o meritorious_a or_o conditional_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o act_n so_o that_o its_o evident_a that_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n whereas_o justification_n be_v not_o till_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o to_o what_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o that_o elect_v 4._o to_o what_o person_n be_v elect_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a hereafter_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o elect_a etc._n etc._n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n obedience_n as_o the_o end_n which_o include_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o or_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 13._o eph._n 1._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o eternal_a choice_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2_o thef_n 2._o 13._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n jam._n 2._o 5._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o elect_v grace_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a obedient_a people_n that_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o how_o person_n may_v come_v to_o know_v election_n 5._o how_o man_n may_v know_v their_o election_n their_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_v once_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n open_v a_o way_n by_o which_o his_o people_n may_v in_o a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a measure_n know_v their_o election_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 4._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v our_o election_n of_o god_n answ_n when_o god_n end_v of_o election_n be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o that_o we_o may_v and_o must_v know_v it_o if_o ever_o we_o right_o know_v it_o when_o faith_n love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o that_o we_o read_v our_o election_n the_o effect_n of_o elect_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n clear_v have_v assert_v their_o know_v of_o their_o election_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o discover_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o they_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o unite_n the_o heart_n to_o himself_o in_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o alone_a way_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v read_v their_o election_n so_o the_o apostle_n for_o himself_o 1_o tit._n 1._o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n and_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o know_v their_o election_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n deceive_v themselves_o 6._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n elect_v some_o some_o 6._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v 1._o his_o love_n his_o special_a love_n its_o true_a that_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n for_o they_o be_v and_o be_v his_o he_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o in_o the_o first_o man_n and_o determine_v the_o be_v or_o person_n of_o all_o in_o time_n and_o love_v all_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o be_v discover_v his_o special_a everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n love_n a_o promise_n of_o gospel_n grace_n to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o appear_v chap._n 30._o 10._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 31._o throughout_o here_o be_v the_o great_a and_o special_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5._o 25._o even_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 23._o 2._o that_o his_o design_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o frustrate_v and_o come_v to_o none_o effect_n for_o such_o be_v the_o metamorphis_n and_o change_v make_v in_o man_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o fall_n be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v will_v right_o to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n foresee_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o whole_a name_n to_o choose_v some_o in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n design_v by_o he_o that_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v not_o suffer_v in_o vain_a but_o may_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v it_o will_v have_v be_v infinite_o below_o and_o unbecoming_a a_o infinite_a god_n to_o have_v enter_v upon_o such_o a_o work_n of_o such_o glorious_a concernment_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o good_a of_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o so_o wonderful_a a_o way_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o son_n without_o a_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o its_o event_n yea_o and_o without_o the_o certain_a accomplish_n of_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o too_o low_a and_o base_a thought_n be_v they_o in_o man_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n shall_v go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o a_o man_n not_o determine_v the_o event_n before_o the_o undertake_n by_o which_o all_o his_o design_n and_o christ_n suffering_n may_v nay_o necessary_o will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o man_n be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n so_o as_o not_o by_o his_o own_o will_n to_o return_v again_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o experience_n but_o by_o scripture_n ps_n 81._o 11._o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 3._o 11._o to_o 17._o with_o many_o like_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v some_o to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 39_o which_o be_v his_o elect_v once_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n design_v and_o he_o may_v not_o bestow_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o vain_a isa_n 49._o 4_o 5_o 6._o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n and_o consider_v it_o well_o obj._n if_o god_n have_v elect_v some_o it_o obj._n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o
world_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o his_o people_n may_v admire_v he_o in_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o therein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o design_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a before_o the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v â—â—_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 5._o 18._o that_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n and_o become_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o be_v so_o in_o his_o member_n still_o so_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v over_o they_o all_o and_o be_v visible_o manifest_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7_o to_o 11._o isa_n 53._o 12._o rev._n 19_o 16._o all_o which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n who_o will_v sure_o judge_v so_o as_o to_o save_v all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v become_v theâ—_n judge_v ps_n 76._o 8._o 9_o rev_n 6._o 15._o 16_o 17._o that_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v and_o man_n despise_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n shall_v become_v their_o judge_n will_v be_v their_o astonishment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v become_v the_o judge_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o day_n and_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o next_o appear_v in_o glory_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o friday_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o its_o continuance_n the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n probable_o it_o must_v take_v up_o length_n of_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v judicious_o be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o stop_v all_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v long_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n come_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n in_o glory_n be_v a_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o crown_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v 4._o his_o end_n in_o come_v or_o the_o work_n he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o abundant_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v testimony_n for_o proof_n hereof_o 1._o the_o prophet_n witness_n to_o this_o truth_n this_o moses_n in_o substance_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o that_o day_n deut._n 32._o 36._o 43._o and_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 13._o speak_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o judas_n say_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n chap._n 16._o 27._o and_o 25._o 31._o rev._n 22._o 20._o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o man_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 4._o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9_o 28._o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o foundation_n work_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n this_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n express_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 13._o rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v till_o he_o come_v however_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n deride_v and_o scorn_v this_o glorious_a truth_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n literal_a promise_n and_o that_o they_o who_o look_v for_o it_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n who_o foretell_v of_o such_o person_n to_o â—e_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o well_o it_o will_v be_v for_o such_o person_n if_o the_o lord_n never_o come_v to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o goâ—pel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o come_v 2._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o i_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v as_o to_o man_n uncertain_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a yet_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v great_a weakness_n iâ—_n not_o presumption_n in_o any_o to_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o probable_o god_n may_v have_v discover_v the_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o discover_v as_o that_o any_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n record_v that_o be_v seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 9_o but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o man_n i_o shall_v state_n on_o these_o follow_a ground_n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v it_o though_o prophet_n 1_o uncertain_a to_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o day_n act_v 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v when_o god_n do_v send_v jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n isa_n 2._o 2._o mâ—c_fw-la 4._o 1._o jer._n 23._o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o day_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n say_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n apostle_n 2._o to_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o sign_n and_o probable_a conjecture_n as_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o that_o day_n shall_v nâ—t_v come_v except_o there_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n first_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v
ever_o the_o scâ—â—ter_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sâ—â—pter_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o be_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o both_o nature_n man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n as_o he_o be_v aâ—â—â—â—ted_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fâ—llâ—ws_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 1._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o â—â—_o by_o his_o son_n be_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o sure_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v say_v so_o but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o person_n which_o be_v and_o be_v his_o son_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 35._o luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o same_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n 2._o his_o name_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v nature_n 2._o his_o name_n christ_n import_v bâ—â—h_a nature_n there_o be_v the_o anoint_v and_o the_o anoint_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o anoint_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o anoint_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o suppose_v a_o christ_n or_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n only_a whether_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a look_v on_o the_o humane_a without_o the_o divine_a so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v anoint_v or_o the_o divine_a without_o the_o humane_a so_o it_o be_v the_o anoint_v not_o the_o anoint_v it_o be_v a_o conception_n that_o in_o itself_o seem_v to_o un-son_n he_o and_o un-christ_n him_z let_v no_o man_n put_v that_o asunder_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o anoint_v so_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o otherwise_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o way_n 3._o else_o he_o must_v be_v a_o son_n diveâ—s_v manner_n of_o way_n suppose_v impossibility_n in_o this_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o our_o reason_n seem_v to_o un-god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o who_o and_o with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o declare_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n in_o differ_v manner_n of_o way_n either_o two_o son_n one_o by_o nature_n and_o another_o by_o grace_n and_o personal_n union_n or_o one_o manner_n of_o son_n before_o time_n and_o another_o manner_n in_o time_n so_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v various_a changeable_a and_o new_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n humanity_n must_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o one_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o it_o all_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v save_v the_o world_n i._n e._n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o john_n 4._o 14._o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act_v 17._o 31._o by_o who_o it_o be_v the_o father_n great_a and_o eternal_a design_n to_o open_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o time_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v at_o last_o this_o seem_v to_o un-god_n he_o and_o make_v he_o like_a to_o man_n and_o not_o eternal_o the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o truth_n thus_o consider_v seem_v to_o contradict_v that_o common_a notion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n in_o the_o godhead_n only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unwarrant_v expression_n and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o be_v right_o understand_v permit_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o own_o language_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n intend_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o john_n 1._o 14._o it_o be_v the_o word_n as_o make_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n beget_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o in_o time_n according_a to_o purpose_n be_v wonderful_o beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 31_o 35._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n god_n and_o man_n whole_a christ_n christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a on_o a_o threefold_a accoâ—nt_n account_v christ_n the_o fiâ—â—t-begottâ—n_a fiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d upâ—â—_n a_o three_o fold_v account_v 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 15._o rev._n 3._o 1â—_n and_o here_o he_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o all_o be_v make_v by_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o here_o he_o be_v present_v to_o we_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o election_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v elect_v in_o he_o ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o resurrection_n rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v â—sal_a 2._o 7._o thou_o aâ—t_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o act_v 13._o 33._o but_o to_o finish_v this_o i_o shall_v draw_v up_o the_o result_n in_o this_o short_a conclusion_n â—hat_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o do_v come_v forth_o in_o time_n so_o be_v he_o consider_v by_o and_o with_o the_o father_n before_o time_n but_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o do_v come_v forth_o god_n and_o man_n in_o time_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o time_n which_o have_v be_v full_o clear_v yet_o i_o add_v john_n 16._o 30._o &_o 17._o 8._o isa_n 9_o 6._o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o further_o as_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o always_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o both_o nature_n so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o both_o nature_n god-man_n as_o man-god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 9_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o â—arâ—h_a to_o forgive_v sin_n john_n 3._o 13._o hence_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o that_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o yet_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o unmixed_a though_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n one_o man_n one_o son_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n yet_o relative_n property_n and_o operation_n distinct_a as_o to_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n three_o touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v join_v in_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n gen._n 1._o 2._o job_n 26._o 13._o and_o 33._o 4._o in_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v prophesy_v convict_a convert_v it_o be_v all_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 14._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o to_o 11._o john_n 16._o 8._o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v the_o holy_a spirit_n
of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n suitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n in_o they_o answer_v the_o word_n without_o they_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o they_o seal_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o believe_v love_a and_o obey_v thereof_o and_o cleave_v to_o god_n therein_o and_o suffer_v any_o difficulty_n inflict_v by_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o adventure_v their_o soul_n and_o eternity_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o share_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o high_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divinity_n thereof_o vii_o final_o as_o the_o resultance_n from_o the_o god_n vii_o danâ—er_o of_o deâ—ying_v the_o scripture_n â—â—_o be_v of_o god_n whole_a to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o religion_n to_o pass_v a_o black_a sentence_n on_o all_o the_o writer_n thereof_o as_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o on_o all_o the_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n who_o have_v believe_v obey_v and_o suffer_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n therein_o and_o on_o all_o the_o effectual_a working_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n conform_v they_o thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v under_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n if_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o scripture_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holiness_n the_o reduce_v of_o man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o therefore_o what_o can_v those_o expect_v who_o deny_v this_o holy_a divine_a word_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o answer_v some_o objection_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o object_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o object_n 1_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o it_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v immediate_o the_o same_o truth_n in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o etc._n etc._n answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o and_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o although_o its_o true_a that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n at_o various_a time_n and_o various_a way_n under_o several_a manifestation_n yet_o when_o one_o ministration_n end_v it_o be_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o another_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a and_o open_o declare_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o great_a power_n and_o great_a witness_n and_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o till_o his_o second_o come_v maâ—_n 28._o 20._o unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o under_o peril_n of_o judgement_n heb._n 2._o 23._o act._n 3._o 22_o 23._o joh._n 12._o â—8_o and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o whether_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v you_o to_o it_o or_o not_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o wrought_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o will_v fail_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n obj._n though_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n obj._n 2_o and_o divine_a truth_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o seek_v it_o themselves_o they_o may_v corrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v either_o be_v mix_v or_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o purity_n and_o divinity_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o want_v not_o wickedness_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o corrupt_v of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o have_v corrupt_v it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o they_o preserve_v and_o by_o they_o own_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v their_o interest_n that_o it_o leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n no_o word_n have_v they_o from_o hence_o to_o warrant_v they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o way_n as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o dependency_n lie_v rather_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n keep_v people_n in_o ignorance_n false_a translation_n coercive_a power_n and_o the_o like_a rather_o than_o in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n a_o divine_a hand_n it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v obj._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o the_o word_n obj._n 3_o and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o man_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n the_o fail_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answ_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o word_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o divine_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o such_o way_n as_o he_o please_v and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o please_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o fail_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o easy_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n give_v by_o inspiration_n yet_o 2_o as_o write_v and_o record_v by_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o historical_a relation_n record_v be_v true_a by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o undoubted_a credence_n whereas_o all_o other_o history_n that_o be_v mere_o humane_a can_v have_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o doubtful_a belief_n 3._o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11_o 12._o 1._o let_v we_o hence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o greatness_n use_v 1_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o believe_v the_o use_n 2_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o prize_v the_o word_n more_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o and_o give_v to_o any_o the_o save_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o wrought_v they_o into_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o love_n the_o life_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a word_n and_o holiness_n become_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o own_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n faith_n or_o profession_n we_o pretend_v unto_o if_o we_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v judge_n we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o 3._o to_o be_v improve_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o acquaint_v yourselves_o more_o therewith_o rom._n 15._o â—_o 3._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o use_v 3_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o wordâ—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o will_n
3._o that_o novice_n in_o faith_n or_o ministry_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o devil_n sin_n of_o pride_n and_o 4._o that_o such_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o expose_v those_o that_o be_v ensnare_v therewith_o and_o captivate_v thereby_o to_o the_o devil_n condemnation_n that_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n or_o help_v o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o pride_n the_o second_o scripture-ground_n be_v the_o temptation_n he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o prevail_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n withal_o which_o be_v pride_n and_o disobedience_n he_o know_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v he_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o aspire_a pride_n will_v do_v and_o so_o prevail_v to_o throw_v down_o man_n as_o he_o think_v into_o his_o own_o condemnation_n the_o second_o sin_n of_o satan_n be_v lie_v as_o describe_v by_o our_o lord_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o his_o own_o lie_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o i._n e._n his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o three_o to_o pride_n and_o lie_v disobedience_n must_v be_v add_v i_o may_v say_v true_o that_o pride_n and_o lie_v be_v disobedience_n itself_o and_o that_o all_o know_a disobedience_n carry_v pride_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v when_o they_o know_v what_o they_o promise_v themselves_o in_o disobedience_n prove_v a_o ly._n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o some_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o in_o their_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v set_v to_o minister_v for_o man_n good_a and_o their_o think_n that_o too_o mean_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v before_o mind_v that_o very_o probable_o their_o creation_n and_o fall_v too_o be_v before_o man_n be_v make_v 2._o because_o that_o man_n in_o his_o create_a estate_n of_o innocency_n have_v no_o need_n of_o angel_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o angel_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a lord_n thereof_o under_o his_o maker_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o after_o restauration_n heb._n 2._o 5._o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v assist_v he_o on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n in_o his_o create_a estate_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v nor_o 2._o do_v i_o think_v their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o some_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i._n e._n in_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v create_v upright_o and_o holy_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v and_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a to_o sin_v that_o sin_n than_o man_n be_v though_o all_o sin_n ever_o be_v and_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o nothing_o to_o prompt_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n but_o their_o good_a create_a estate_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n but_o after_o their_o first_o sin_n &_o fall_n they_o doubtless_o become_v the_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o nursery_n of_o all_o abomination_n 4._o unto_o what_o they_o fall_v as_o into_o sin_n so_o fall_v 4_o unto_o what_o thâ—y_n fall_v into_o remediless_a and_o perpetual_a misery_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o angel_n shall_v quest_n sin_n and_o fall_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v afford_v a_o mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n after_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_v especial_o angel_n by_o creation_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a creature_n answ_n next_o to_o the_o wonderful_a will_n and_o answ_n counsel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o 11._o probable_o it_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o creation_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o strong_a creature_n than_o man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o more_o unpardonable_a offence_n in_o they_o than_o of_o weak_a man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n for_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o be_v much_o require_v 2._o angel_n though_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o creation_n yet_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n without_o any_o one_o to_o tempt_v they_o but_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o it_o by_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o so_o be_v snare_v by_o temptation_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o fall_v angel_n proceed_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o new_a creation_n to_o destroy_v it_o immediate_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o set_v a_o everlasting_a seal_n of_o darkness_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a miserable_a fall_v man_n to_o open_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n on_o the_o term_n therein_o propose_v qâ—â—st_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n quest_n shall_v be_v so_o irreconcilable_o and_o unchangeable_o set_v in_o enmity_n against_o mankind_n as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a and_o unwearied_a work_n to_o be_v seek_v their_o destruction_n and_o especial_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1._o probably_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n fall_v god_n make_v man_n of_o a_o low_a station_n than_o they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o their_o steâ—d_n that_o so_o he_o may_v delight_v himself_o in_o a_o low_a creation_n prov._n 8._o 31._o 2._o because_o god_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n lose_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o restauration_n for_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n and_o leave_v the_o angel_n under_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o enmity_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o hinder_v this_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o his_o own_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o end_n man._n â—_o the_o evil_n office_n &_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o man._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o evil_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o such_o as_o respect_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o estate_n if_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o jâ—o_n châ—p_n 1_o and_o 2._o to_o smiâ—e_n and_o afflict_v he_o in_o his_o child_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o his_o body_n too_o with_o dreadful_a sore_n and_o pain_n 2._o enter_v â—n_n and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o use_v they_o in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n mat._n 8._o 16._o mar._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 25_o 26._o 3._o by_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n rev._n 2._o 10._o 1_o peâ—_n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n 1._o in_o stir_v up_o and_o trouble_v some_o with_o melancholiness_n to_o their_o great_a wrong_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o 16._o 23._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o in_o blind_a the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v to_o their_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 4._o in_o prevail_v over_o wicked_a man_n to_o some_o gross_a and_o horrible_a iniquity_n and_o after_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o guilt_n till_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n 5._o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o make_v they_o willing_o subject_a to_o he_o eph._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o col._n 1._o 13._o 6._o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o entice_v and_o ensnare_v the_o lord_n people_n with_o sin_n if_o possible_a to_o ruin_v they_o effectual_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o eph._n 6._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 7._o to_o
by_o another_o name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o that_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o his_o people_n have_v have_v in_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a even_o by_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 61._o 9_o all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v chap._n 60._o 14._o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 6._o in_o this_o new_a estate_n their_o work_n shall_v praise_n 6_o shall_v sing_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n be_v to_o sing_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 4._o 8._o that_o be_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o and_o exhort_v so_o much_o unto_o sing_v of_o new_a song_n psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 1._o it_o relate_v especial_o to_o this_o estate_n they_o shall_v sing_v such_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o redeem_a one_o suitable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a work_n in_o they_o can_v the_o saint_n now_o sing_v new_a song_n or_o else_o they_o be_v better_o sing_v none_o but_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v complete_v therein_o without_o mixture_n reason_n from_o scripture_n further_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v this_o glorious_a truth_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o work_n i._n e._n the_o restauration_n say_v isa_n 25._o 1._o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n so_o likewise_o reason_n god_n further_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n deep_o discourse_v &_o discover_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o restauration_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v eph._n 1._o 11._o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o john_n 6._o 38_o 40._o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 2._o his_o eternal_a grace_n and-love_n to_o his_o love_n 2._o his_o eternal_a grace_n &_o love_n choose_a one_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o this_o estate_n therein_o to_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o with_o this_o glory_n in_o this_o new_a world_n jer._n 31._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n new_a covenant_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v and_o shall_v claim_v their_o interest_n therein_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o understand_v what_o and_o wherein_o heirship_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v to_o this_o new_a world_n see_v the_o new_a covenant_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 22_o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n bless_v include_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o new_a world_n to_o the_o heir_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n appli_v it_o as_o have_v be_v before_o mind_v rom._n 4._o 13_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 29._o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hiership_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o this_o inheritance_n which_o serve_v to_o open_v the_o heirship_n speak_v of_o in_o all_o other_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n heirship_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n make_v fall_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n manifest_a since_o the_o fall_n manifest_a ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o all_o thing_n since_o have_v be_v work_v in_o order_n thereunto_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o 12._o 3._o psal_n 37._o 11._o with_o mat._n 5._o 3._o rev._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o world_n without_o which_o this_o new_a work_n and_o world_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v heb._n 11._o 40._o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplish_n hereof_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o people_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o that_o place_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n mat._n 25._o 34._o rev._n 21._o 1._o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v frequent_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o this_o present_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n it_o behoove_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v one_o truth_n as_o not_o to_o lose_v or_o destroy_v another_o which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a weakness_n among_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a how_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1._o as_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o gospel_n account_n now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o that_o glory_n be_v say_v in_o sense_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o heavenly_a birth_n must_v be_v from_o thence_o john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o above_o so_o the_o word_n be_v he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o doubtless_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o estate_n be_v administer_v here_o below_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 12._o but_o the_o glory_n itself_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o then_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v administer_v down_o from_o thence_o as_o now_o the_o grace_n and_o gracious_a gift_n be_v 2._o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o rom._n 21._o 23._o so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o shall_v come_v down_o into_o the_o new_a earth_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v heaven_n then_o when_o in_o perfection_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o imperfection_n in_o this_o side_n that_o glory_n because_o make_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 31_o 32_o 47._o and_o 25._o 1._o rev._n 18._o 20._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n phil_n 3_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20_o 36._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o capable_a to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o will_v add_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60._o 13._o and_o what_o place_n that_o be_v see_v ch._n 66._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 35._o act._n 7._o 49._o â—o_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n this_o open_v â—_o window_n into_o that_o truth_n so_o much_o by_o most_o condemn_v that_o be_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n where_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o new_a world_n must_v have_v the_o
of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v or_o forgive_v so_o that_o repentance_n be_v so_o much_o a_o gospel_n duty_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o it_o which_o lead_v we_o 3_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o repentance_n the_o necessity_n appear_v in_o too_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o stress_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o 1._o by_o precept_n and_o command_n mark_v 1._o 15._o thereof_o 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n act_v 17._o 30._o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v that_o answer_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v on_o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n which_o impli_v a_o strong_a command_n unto_o repentance_n so_o that_o unrepent_v sinner_n continue_v in_o a_o way_n of_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o repent_v discover_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n than_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o new-covenant-blessedness_n rom._n 4._o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n as_o that_o of_o faith_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v what_o christ_n here_o call_v believe_v peter_n act._n 2._o 38._o call_v repentance_n who_o best_o understand_v his_o lord_n commission_n repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a answer_v those_o very_a term_n and_o act_v according_a to_o this_o commission_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o repent_v not_o must_v be_v damn_v luke_n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v so_o that_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a perish_v and_o damnation_n god_n accept_v of_o none_o on_o any_o other_o term_n but_o this_o of_o a_o soul_n turn_v to_o he_o he_o remit_v sin_n on_o no_o other_o term_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o end_v of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o sinner_n to_o effect_v this_o work_n to_o bring_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v wonderful_a contrary_a base_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o think_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o so_o base_a a_o end_n as_o to_o purchase_v a_o liberty_n for_o person_n to_o serve_v satan_n and_o sin_n without_o danger_n no_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n isa_n 55_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o alone_a way_n of_o acceptance_n when_o we_o come_v yet_o no_o acceptance_n in_o he_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o that_o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o god_n 4._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n gift_n of_o god_n act_v 11._o 18._o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n granteâ—_n repentance_n unto_o life_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o gift_n his_o grant_n that_o poor_a doctrine_n 1._o he_o giveâ—_n the_o doctrine_n forlorn_a perish_a sinner_n may_v have_v acceptance_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a free_a and_o rich_a grant_n if_o this_o be_v all_o for_o god_n to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a on_o our_o acceptance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o by_o repentance_n then_o have_v god_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o the_o gentile_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v god_n have_v grant_v the_o same_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o on_o repentance_n they_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o this_o graâ—t_n be_v universal_a wherever_o the_o gospel_n come_v life_n upon_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o whosoever_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v o_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o grant_v and_o improve_v it_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o grant_n of_o life_n on_o term_n of_o repentance_n 2._o he_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n i._n e._n that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o do_v repent_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n or_o to_o repent_v be_v as_o all_o other_o divine_a new-covenant_n virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n so_o do_v this_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v firm_o and_o with_o he_o all_o true_a minister_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v averss_n to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n though_o he_o perish_v john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v and_o work_v the_o grace_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o concomitant_a virtue_n or_o repentance_n 5._o the_o concomitance_n or_o companion_n of_o repentance_n companion_n of_o repentance_n and_o they_o be_v many_o indeed_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v the_o birth_n which_o be_v from_o above_o without_o which_o none_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3._o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o mention_n be_v 1._o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v always_o accompany_v good_n 1._o it_o abhor_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_n with_o a_o soul-â—ating_a of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n it_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_n it_o do_v not_o only_o leave_v evil_a but_o abhor_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o abhor_v sin_n all_o sin_n but_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v do_v abhor_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o sinful_a nature_n ezâ—k_n 36._o 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o â—uâ—l_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n these_o be_v new_a covenant_n discovery_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v those_o talk_n of_o repentance_n and_o interest_n in_o gospel-grace_n and_o life_n who_o love_v themselves_o and_o sin_n still_o and_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o their_o old_a filthiness_n 2._o true_a repentance_n be_v always_o accompany_v sorrow_n 2._o godly_a sorrow_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n his_o holy_a will_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o nature_n contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n always_o accompany_v true_a repentance_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o they_z only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n so_o peter_n mat._n 26_o 75._o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o repent_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n by_o
follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o note_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v a_o soul_n turn_v to_o god_n which_o include_v both_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n follow_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v justification_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o believe_v and_o obey_v there_o be_v a_o legal_a new_a covenant-right_a to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o justification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 5_o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n account_n our_o right_n be_v continue_v on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o legal_a new_a covenant-right_a in_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o our_o right_n be_v continue_v therein_o by_o our_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n therein_o and_o this_o be_v as_o abundant_o witness_v too_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a mat._n 10._o 22._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v luk._n 9_o 62._o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 13._o mark_v 13._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o heb._n 3._o 6_o 12_o 14._o and_o 9_o 1._o 11._o object_n this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o possibility_n object_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n after_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a receive_a faith_n of_o the_o godly_a answ_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o love_n answ_n of_o god_n and_o this_o truth_n will_v and_o must_v stand_v together_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o may_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v one_o truth_n as_o to_o destroy_v another_o 1._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o we_o know_v as_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o our_o constancy_n therein_o by_o which_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n know_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n if_o we_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o more_o steadfast_a we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o constant_a sincere_a and_o universal_a in_o our_o obedience_n the_o great_a and_o well-grounded_n will_v be_v our_o assurance_n both_o of_o interest_n stand_v and_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 2._o 7_o 10._o rev._n 22._o 14._o luke_n 6._o 47_o 48._o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o assurance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n than_o all_o doubt_n will_v be_v over_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v ground_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n not_o to_o fear_n or_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therein_o or_o of_o the_o changeableness_n thereof_o here_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o doubt_v but_o as_o to_o our_o interest_n therein_o and_o certainty_n of_o obtain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o depend_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n therein_o and_o constancy_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o our_o interest_n must_v flow_v from_o both_o for_o without_o the_o second_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o first_o so_o that_o it_o require_v not_o only_a self-examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n but_o constancy_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n in_o those_o divine_a virtue_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v necessary_o may_v occasion_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o virtue_n than_o a_o vice_n in_o believer_n rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o highminded_a but_o fear_v heb._n 4._o 1_o 11._o let_v we_o fear_v leave_v a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o we_o come_v short_a prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o not_o only_o fear_v god_n but_o fear_v his_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n fear_v a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n whether_o in_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n that_o must_v be_v where_o grace_n be_v and_o may_v sometime_o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n and_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o a_o man_n self_n &_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o i_o must_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v fellowship_n with_o self-examining_a self-judging_a and_o self-fearing_a soul_n stable_n in_o the_o faith_n though_o as_o to_o interest_n something_o at_o sometime_o mix_v with_o doubt_n than_o with_o high-flown_a believer_n without_o all_o fear_n that_o have_v high_a assurance_n on_o low_a ground_n scarce_o able_a to_o give_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o see_v this_o more_o in_o chap._n 15._o chap._n fourteen_o wherein_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n with_o answer_n to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n have_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o matter_n 14._o chap._n 14._o of_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whereit_n do_v consist_v that_o be_v in_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o must_v have_v it_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o 1._o relate_v to_o god_n 2._o ourselves_o i._n e._n on_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o speak_v more_o distinct_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v such_o question_n and_o objection_n as_o ordinary_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o what_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v i_o have_v already_o state_v in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o chap._n 11._o that_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o sinner_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o if_o true_a and_o right_a be_v accompany_v with_o true_a repentance_n truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n or_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o be_v vain_a imagination_n that_o people_n create_v to_o themselves_o of_o a_o faith_n without_o repentance_n or_o a_o faith_n with_o work_n or_o a_o faith_n without_o work_n after_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o case_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n it_o be_v a_o fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n that_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o foundation_n i_o intend_v in_o divine_a and_o new_a covenant_n concern_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v or_o must_v we_o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o
be_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o confidence_n which_o afford_v peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v reason_v too_o make_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o present_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o by_o present_a enjoyment_n heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o side_n the_o glory_n promise_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v be_v danger_n of_o draw_v back_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 2._o how_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v the_o assurance_n obtain_v 2._o how_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v of_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o resultancy_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o instance_n mat._n 5._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v many_o precious_a promise_n make_v to_o person_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o those_o divine_a virtue_n therein_o express_v as_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o find_v those_o virtue_n in_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o claim_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o mat._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o engage_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o 1_o jâ—h_n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n if_o right_a be_v accompany_v with_o those_o other_o virtue_n mention_v as_o love_v to_o god_n love_v to_o his_o people_n obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o believer_n ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n what_o the_o world_n be_v that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o explain_v chap._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n by_o fix_v the_o soul_n on_o better_a object_n than_o the_o world_n be_v heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o the_o resultancy_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o and_o do_v love_v his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o do_v sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o but_o my_o fail_v therein_o be_v my_o grief_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_o dead_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v my_o real_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abandon_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o be_o bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o way_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o may_v make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o they_o give_v diligence_n to_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o and_o according_a to_o our_o abound_v in_o those_o divine_a virtue_n or_o not_o abound_v so_o will_v our_o assurance_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o quest._n be_v not_o assurance_n the_o immediate_a quest_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n to_o i_o answ_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sealing_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o do_v refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o seal_v up_o love_n to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n yet_o for_o person_n to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o seal_a evidence_n which_o relate_v neither_o to_o word_n nor_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o some_o apprehend_o over-powrings_a or_o â—rong_a persuasion_n without_o all_o ground_n â—rong_a confidence_n and_o consolation_n but_o know_v not_o â—rom_o whence_o it_o come_v can_v give_v no_o reason_n thereof_o but_o suppose_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o on_o of_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o lâ—ght_n and_o i_o fear_v many_o soul_n have_v miscarry_v on_o this_o account_n 2._o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o saint_n must_v come_v in_o by_o believe_v if_o right_n rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o what_o ever_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n may_v prove_v a_o â—ancy_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o some_o word_n or_o both_o in_o which_o be_v find_v the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v for_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 1._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o its_o gift_n and_o mighty_a work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o 2._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n relative_a to_o interest_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o where_o word_n â—he_v spirit_n seal_v by_o the_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ed_z that_o be_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o truth_n â—e_v 〈◊〉_d not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o lead_v into_o truth_n be_v in_o open_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o take_v of_o he_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v show_v to_o we_o more_o than_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n and_o this_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v through_o the_o word_n read_v hear_v and_o apply_v to_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o spirit_n comfort_n by_o open_v christ_n and_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n relate_v to_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n quest_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o spirit_n quest_n work_v by_o the_o word_n in_o seal_v up_o assurance_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a bring_n in_o of_o scripture_n over-powring_o unthought_a on_o or_o unexpected_a answ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n answ_n may_v so_o work_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o sometime_o he_o have_v so_o wrought_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o usual_a nor_o always_o may_v it_o prove_v so_o fafe_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o for_o when_o we_o respect_v more_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o show_n of_o the_o seal_a testimony_n as_o apprehend_v lie_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o the_o matter_n satan_n may_v transform_v himself_o therein_o and_o deceive_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v know_v some_o look_v so_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v evidence_n in_o
himself_o and_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n i_o find_v such_o a_o deadness_n in_o my_o nature_n such_o a_o indisposedness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o i_o fear_v all_o be_v naught_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o good_a in_o i_o this_o i_o know_v be_v the_o case_n and_o complaint_n of_o many_o gracious_a soul_n whereas_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v this_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o question_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o it_o have_v discover_v your_o own_o death_n to_o you_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o own_o nature_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o it_o have_v discover_v your_o own_o death_n to_o you_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n the_o mercy_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o your_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v when_o it_o cause_v soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n all_o the_o day_n they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n col._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o you_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o nature_n as_o of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hide_v there_o so_o that_o sometime_o christian_n themselves_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o can_v scarce_o see_v it_o or_o believe_v it_o altogether_o hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o hide_v from_o all_o saint_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n do_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 4._o that_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v do_v further_a appear_v rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n o_o but_o when_o christian_n be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n they_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o flesh_n never_o do_v never_o will_v discover_v its_o own_o badness_n but_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v always_o pride_v itself_o and_o puff_v itself_o up_o though_o altogether_o without_o cause_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o poverty_n and_o want_v of_o all_o good_a in_o themselves_o that_o what_o of_o virtue_n be_v in_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o and_o that_o their_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a have_v be_v a_o needless_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n comfort_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o strong_a ground_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o gospel_n grace_n seek_v 4._o hindrance_n be_v mistake_v about_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v 4._o hindrance_n be_v that_o mistake_v notion_n among_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n only_o in_o all_o our_o seeking_n service_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o o_o say_v the_o gracious_a soul_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o lie_v i_o find_v that_o i_o can_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o salvation_n if_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o i_o shall_v sink_v and_o fail_v in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o right_a whatever_o i_o do_v doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_a notion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n next_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o leave_v out_o their_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o much_o design_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o gospel_n redemption_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a reason_n 1._o the_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v obey_v and_o suffer_v be_v this_o justification_n act._n 13._o 39_o salvation_n mar._n 16._o 16._o act_n 16._o 31._o rom._n 2._o 10._o augmentation_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o and_o certain_o god_n will_v never_o have_v state_v these_o as_o encouragement_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o have_v respect_n thereto_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n to_o which_o they_o have_v respect_n and_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o matt._n 19_o 27._o peter_n question_n with_o christ_n gracious_a answer_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_z followed_z thâ—e_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v heb._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o describe_v the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v seek_v a_o country_n and_o so_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o god_n own_v they_o therein_o wherefore_o even_o for_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o moses_n leave_v egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o to_o 27._o rom._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 34._o 36._o rev._n 22._o 14._o with_o multitude_n of_o like_a scripture_n that_o may_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o their_o own_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reward_n be_v that_o which_o all_o true_a believer_n must_v and_o do_v believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n further_o i_o shall_v mind_v matter_n 4_o thing_n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n four_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n first_o and_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o find_v all_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a in_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o worth_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 2._o he_o that_o true_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n seek_v his_o own_o honour_n in_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v have_v be_v before_o show_v but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o this_o side_n the_o glory_n promise_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o present_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n only_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v as_o the_o earnest_a and_o evidence_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o purchase_v possession_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o hebr._n 11._o 1._o now_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n import_v three_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o thing_n thing_n 1._o a_o constant_a abide_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 12._o &_o 10._o 23_o 38_o 39_o 2._o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o good_a discovery_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v i'faith_o right_o exercise_v on_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n rom._n 15._o 13._o to_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o this_o be_v it_o support_v abraham_n in_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 31._o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v 3._o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o exercise_v faith_n on_o the_o good_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v strengthen_v comfort_v nurse_v up_o and_o nourish_v thereby_o unto_o life_n eternal_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o god_n thereby_o in_o the_o great_a temptation_n and_o difficulty_n this_o world_n afford_v this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o live_v by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v he_o therein_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v comfort_v therein_o matt._n 17._o 5._o rom._n 15._o 13._o o_o that_o christian_n will_v study_v more_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o go_v on_o so_o heavy_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o obstruction_n and_o hindrance_n therein_o whereas_o if_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v keep_v up_o more_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o how_o may_v christian_n make_v christ_n command_n their_o song_n and_o suffering_n for_o he_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o his_o service_n be_v too_o often_o a_o burden_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n too_o much_o fear_v whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o delight_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o with_o joy_n ps_n 100_o luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o act_n 5._o 41._o which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o mark_v 9_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o chap._n xvii_o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n for_o who_o he_o justiefith_o they_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o sanctification_n in_o scripture-sense_n be_v various_o understand_v it_o be_v various_o understand_v understand_v and_o apply_v 1._o it_o import_v a_o separation_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o a_o time_n as_o be_v frequent_o use_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n or_o separation_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o some_o time_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v separate_v consecrate_a and_o hallow_v for_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a sanctify_a or_o hallow_v during_o that_o ministration_n with_o their_o holy_a garment_n as_o appear_v exod._n 28._o 1._o &_o 29._o 1._o holy_a garment_n holy_a place_n holy_a anoint_v oil_n holy_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o typical_a and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sanctification_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v some_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a institute_v ordinance_n ordain_v and_o leave_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a end_n to_o promote_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o his_o people_n till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o the_o sanctification_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o justify_v person_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o sanctification_n in_o general_n sometime_o include_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n a_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o vivification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o grace_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o effect_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o 2._o and_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o impart_v sanctification_n of_o two_o part_n impute_v and_o inherent_a or_o impart_v sanctification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o impute_v 2._o impart_v or_o inherent_a 1._o impute_v there_o be_v a_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impute_a justification_n if_o any_o scruple_n the_o time_n of_o impute_a sanctification_n it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o account_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n to_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o which_o must_v be_v their_o faith_n as_o ver_fw-la 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o or_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n which_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n unto_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o on_o this_o account_n there_o be_v as_o much_o say_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n as_o our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v and_o account_v the_o believer_n as_o their_o sanctification_n as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a for_o they_o and_o communicate_v of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o they_o but_o as_o their_o head_n his_o wisdom_n be_v account_v they_o and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v their_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v god_n remit_v and_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v make_v our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v his_o sanctification_n be_v account_v we_o and_o this_o be_v full_o include_v in_o col._n 3._o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o believer_n all_o and_o in_o all_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o all_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o sanctification_n of_o or_o to_o believer_n their_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a as_o their_o justification_n be_v perfect_a as_o consider_v in_o the_o sanctification_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v by_o his_o impute_a
christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o call_v aloud_o for_o love_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n both_o towards_o god_n our_o father_n and_o towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o it_o be_v it_o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o one_o special_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v to_o make_v up_o the_o bless_a relation_n of_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n of_o father_n son_n and_o saint_n christ_n have_v never_o die_v such_o a_o curse_a death_n have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o one_o to_o another_o that_o we_o may_v love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n see_v both_o these_o eph._n 2._o 13_o to_o 16._o where_o our_o reconcile_n to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o be_v both_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o it_o 4._o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o lord_n jesus_n call_v for_o it_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o john_n 17._o 21_o 23._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n belove_a friend_n shall_v our_o dear_a lord_n command_v it_o sweat_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o set_v light_n by_o it_o and_o be_v negligent_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n 5._o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n call_v for_o it_o it_o 5._o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n call_v for_o it_o the_o littleness_n of_o love_n to_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o muchness_n of_o self-love_n and_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o littleness_n of_o love_n to_o saint_n appear_v by_o the_o division_n among_o they_o harden_v sinner_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o destruction_n when_o they_o see_v such_o division_n and_o breach_n and_o so_o little_a love_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o destruction_n love_n among_o christian_n and_o a_o lovely_a carriage_n towards_o all_o be_v the_o way_n to_o convince_v sinner_n that_o god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 23._o where_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o love_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o your_o own_o soul_n abundant_o need_v it_o it_o 6._o your_o own_o soul_n call_v for_o it_o and_o if_o sensible_a thereof_o will_v groan_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n thereof_o and_o be_v endeavour_v a_o increase_n therein_o without_o it_o you_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a ground_n of_o peace_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v right_o rid_v of_o torment_a fear_n and_o have_v joy_n and_o peace_n in_o your_o soul_n it_o must_v come_v in_o in_o this_o way_n of_o love_n live_v much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v perfect_v your_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a one_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o will_v prove_v so_o high_a a_o evidence_n to_o your_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o will_v cast_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o establish_v your_o heart_n in_o believe_v your_o interest_n in_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v be_v to_o you_o sound_v and_o solid_a peace_n no_o wonder_n that_o person_n that_o have_v but_o little_a love_n have_v so_o little_a peace_n in_o their_o soul_n without_o it_o you_o can_v have_v no_o true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n nor_o one_o with_o another_o it_o 7._o the_o present_a time_n and_o state_n call_v for_o it_o 7._o the_o present_a time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o division_n and_o breach_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o general_n one_o bend_v one_o way_n and_o another_o bend_v another_o way_n cast_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n upon_o each_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o poor_a sinner_n be_v harden_v and_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o many_o gracious_a soul_n grieve_v and_o discourage_v o_o that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o bowel_n of_o love_n in_o they_o at_o all_o will_v lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o love_v more_o than_o they_o will_v bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v each_o other_o in_o love_n then_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v each_o other_o walk_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o diligent_a and_o humble_a inquire_v after_o further_a light_n without_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o evil_a speaking_n o_o the_o general_a coldness_n and_o lukewarmness_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o love_n the_o earthly_a worldly_a mindedness_n and_o covetousness_n the_o streight-heartedness_n and_o streight-handedness_a the_o love_n of_o back_n and_o belly_n in_o pride_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o other_o abomination_n that_o do_v more_o than_o manifest_o declare_v the_o great_a come_n short_a in_o love_n truth_n of_o love_n will_v cure_v all_o and_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o god_n his_o frown_n and_o correction_n by_o his_o rod_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v his_o people_n to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o sake_n which_o can_v never_o be_v right_o bear_v and_o suffer_v but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o evangelical_n love_n all_o which_o call_v aloud_o to_o all_o gracious_a soul_n to_o learn_v to_o love_v more_o 8._o consider_v the_o sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n life_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o love_n 1._o to_o god_n if_o you_o live_v up_o much_o with_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o love_n it_o will_v not_o only_o sweeten_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o you_o but_o your_o thought_n will_v be_v precious_a of_o he_o and_o his_o service_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o you_o his_o yoke_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n will_v be_v light_a otherwise_o his_o service_n will_v be_v burdensome_a and_o his_o work_n tiresome_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n set_v the_o heart_n at_o liberty_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o most_o difficult_a service_n with_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o john_n 14._o 21._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a life_n of_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o ps_n 133._o 1_o 2._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v next_o to_o the_o divine_a anointing_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o indeed_o a_o effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o hear_v even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n aaron_z be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n his_o anointing_n of_o christ_n the_o run_v down_o of_o the_o ointment_n upon_o his_o beard_n and_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o member_n which_o unite_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o love_n and_o one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o saint_n be_v next_o to_o our_o unity_n with_o christ_n john_n 14._o 20._o and_o 17._o 23._o 9_o it_o be_v that_o virtue_n which_o make_v we_o most_o god_n 9_o it_o make_v we_o most_o like_a god_n like_a god_n
goodness_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 4._o meditation_n on_o the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n sinner_n 4._o his_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n will_v tend_v to_o beget_v maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o psal_n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v because_o of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n matt._n 10._o 28._o â—ear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n obj._n this_o be_v a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o not_o the_o objection_n soullike_a fear_n or_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o which_o become_v and_o answer_n concern_v gracious_a soul_n to_o fear_n god_n in_o all_o his_o name_n his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n that_o have_v not_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n that_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o name_n of_o his_o glory_n wherein_o he_o have_v and_o will_v make_v himself_o famous_a god_n to_o illustrate_v this_o part_n of_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n unite_v justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v love_v he_o and_o fear_v before_o he_o exod._n 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o there_o you_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v in_o these_o two_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o whoso_o think_v this_o wonderful_a gracious_a and_o terrible_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o justice_n his_o righteous_a and_o terrible_a name_n to_o be_v beneath_o his_o new_a covenant_n call_v live_v great_o below_o the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_n 2._o christian_n be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o liable_a to_o temptation_n and_o miscarriage_n woeful_a experience_n teach_v we_o this_o and_o god_n as_o a_o father_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v his_o child_n in_o awe_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o so_o love_n may_v prevail_v but_o likewise_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o threat_n and_o danger_n too_o of_o dispossess_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o provision_n on_o that_o account_n and_o count_v it_o well_o if_o all_o tend_v to_o effect_v the_o work_n thus_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o people_n else_o what_o mean_v those_o various_a say_n in_o his_o word_n ps_n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 12._o 7_o to_o 11._o and_o those_o judgement_n execute_v former_o on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n leave_v on_o record_n for_o our_o learning_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o lest_o we_o meet_v with_o like_a judgement_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o to_o 11._o and_o chap._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o clear_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v afflict_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v record_v it_o that_o his_o people_n may_v fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o yea_o and_o further_o he_o keep_v his_o child_n in_o awe_n with_o threat_n of_o dispossess_v they_o of_o the_o inheritance_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 4._o 1._o 11._o and_o 3._o 12._o 14._o 2_o tit._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapter_n all_o which_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o god_n threaten_v for_o sin_n and_o execute_v for_o sin_n and_o warn_v to_o watchfulness_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o lose_v rev._n 3._o 11._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o fear_v flow_v from_o love_n be_v the_o most_o evangelical_n and_o sonlike_a fear_n yet_o a_o mixture_n a_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o his_o whole_a name_n his_o greatness_n holiness_n goodness_n justice_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o most_o solid_a safe_a preserve_v fear_n the_o soul_n be_v balance_v with_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n prescribe_v to_o carry_v on_o this_o bless_a divine_a virtue_n be_v suitable_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o do_v not_o parent_n account_v it_o well_o if_o all_o lawful_a mean_n effect_v the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n threat_n and_o stripe_n as_o well_o as_o love_v and_o do_v not_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n according_o and_o do_v not_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o judgement_n wonderful_o dishonour_v he_o that_o will_v fear_v he_o but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o his_o name_n a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o be_v shame_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o who_o desire_n to_o fear_n god_n mal._n 2._o 5._o and_o 4._o 2._o 5._o meditation_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v god_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o season_v soul_n with_o this_o holy_a fear_n for_o that_o will_v help_v we_o in_o the_o four_o former_a particular_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o name_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o his_o word_n in_o his_o precept_n and_o promise_n and_o threat_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n will_v tend_v to_o work_v and_o increase_v this_o grace_n isa_n 66._o 2._o but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o whole_a tremble_a name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o meditation_n thereon_o will_v cause_v gracious_a soul_n to_o fear_v before_o he_o psal_n 119._o 161._o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o authority_n purity_n divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n will_v beget_v and_o increase_v awful_a and_o reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitableness_n vsefulness_n 3._o it_o be_v vsefulness_n of_o this_o virtue_n we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o virtue_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o balance_v the_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n and_o to_o have_v its_o exercise_n and_o use_v in_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o soul-seasoning_a and_o soulballance_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o of_o this_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin-destroying_a virtue_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v there_o sin_n must_v out_o it_o be_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n psal_n 4._o 4._o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o where_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o fear_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o gen._n 39_o 9_o joseph_n say_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n occasion_n fear_v of_o sin_v against_o he_o this_o be_v it_o keep_v nehemiah_n from_o oppress_v the_o people_n like_o the_o former_a governor_n neh._n 5._o 15._o but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ps_n 19_o 9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o purge_n cleanse_a virtue_n it_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n power_n and_o practice_v of_o sin_n prov._n 16._o 6._o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_a and_o 8._o 13._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 34._o 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v there_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o place_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o reign_v abomination_n in_o any_o be_v because_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v want_v there_o ps_n 36._o 1._o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n o_o therefore_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o can_v sin_n without_o fear_n it_o argue_v you_o to_o be_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v graceless_a person_n rom._n 3._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o this_o i_o fear_v
our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o mat._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o law_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n require_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n effect_n it_o it_o effect_n what_o the_o law_n require_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o be_v it_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o love_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n 4._o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v perpetual_a therefore_o not_o to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a as_o administer_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a they_o be_v both_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o require_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o ceremonial_a show_n how_o this_o one_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o second_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n each_o to_o other_o the_o judicial_a open_v those_o duty_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o relate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o the_o moral_a law_n substantial_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o conversation_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v never_o take_v away_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o holiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o call_v for_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o duty_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o suitable_a to_o its_o be_v open_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o perfection_n require_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n perfection_n in_o love_n and_o holiness_n will_v be_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o saint_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o bring_v up_o a_o people_n to_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n require_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n draw_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o present_v to_o man_n as_o a_o character_n of_o that_o perfection_n he_o design_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o people_n to_o by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o remain_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o gradual_a perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n therein_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o same_o and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o for_o it_o require_v the_o own_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o true_a god_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a duty_n and_o work_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o gospel-ministration_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n give_v we_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n will_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o to_o he_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o institute_v worship_n and_o not_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n but_o now_o christ_n give_v rule_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v under_o that_o ministration_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v christ_n institution_n and_o go_v back_o to_o moses_n we_o must_v lose_v our_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o judicial_a law_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o curb_v sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o keep_v order_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n that_o be_v the_o order_n office_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n his_o house_n his_o kingdom_n and_o both_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n flow_v original_o from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a do_v though_o now_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o â—and_n of_o christ_n our_o lawgiver_n or_o statute_n 〈…〉_o o_o who_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—he_v forth_o thing_n mention_v to_o be_v con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o d_o be_v what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n that_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o that_o law_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v from_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o law_n god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n call_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o ministration_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33._o whether_o this_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o write_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a if_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o he_o we_o must_v likewise_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o estate_n and_o all_o we_o in_o he_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o eternal_a perfection_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o adam_n first_o estate_n who_o in_o his_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o but_o to_o the_o second_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n may_v be_v include_v in_o that_o one_o institute_v ordinance_n gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 10_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o gal._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o baptism_n include_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o so_o that_o institute_v ordinance_n be_v break_v the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o flame_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o none_o can_v enter_v but_o by_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o law_n it_o be_v which_o stop_v all_o entrance_n again_o to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediator_n the_o law_n it_o be_v that_o do_v curse_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o fiery_a administration_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o curse_n thereof_o for_o sinner_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v against_o this_o law_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o not_o so_o proper_o in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n for_o adam_n transgression_n against_o that_o institute_v ordinance_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o which_o death_n come_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v especial_o the_o nihilate_v of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o misery_n attend_v that_o sentence_n in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o a_o usher_n though_o not_o the_o cause_n to_o eternal_a misery_n for_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o sentence_n past_o no_o further_a than_o this_o gen._n 3._o 19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o undo_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o the_o eternal_a estate_n come_v in_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eternal_a life_n and_o
pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ro._n 8._o 27._o person_n may_v pray_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o be_v very_a earnest_n and_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o for_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o and_o he_o may_v give_v it_o they_o in_o judgement_n i_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n as_o his_o people_n of_o old_a psal_n 78._o 18._o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n v._o 29._o 30_o 31._o he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_n but_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o must_v have_v their_o lust_n fulfil_v and_o their_o lust_n they_o have_v but_o in_o anger_n and_o in_o wrath_n with_o vengeance_n for_o their_o lust_a so_o the_o same_o people_n israel_n lust_v for_o a_o king_n and_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o and_o god_n give_v they_o their_o desire_n hos_fw-la 13._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n it_o great_o behoove_v christian_n to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o which_o they_o have_v some_o precept_n or_o promise_n either_o general_o or_o particular_o and_o that_o too_o according_a to_o the_o term_n thereof_o either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a that_o be_v of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n relate_v either_o to_o thing_n or_o time_n 1._o what_o be_v absolute_o promise_v we_o may_v and_o ought_v absolute_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o mortification_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n of_o life_n preservation_n in_o the_o faith_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n with_o profit_v under_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o come_v under_o some_o special_a command_n or_o promise_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a 2._o some_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o conditional_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o relate_n to_o thing_n and_o time_n as_o health_n peace_n deliverance_n from_o affliction_n prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o worldly_a and_o temporary_a concernment_n and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o absolute_o promise_v christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 26._o 39_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v absolute_o in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o be_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v promise_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o but_o worldly_a riches_n be_v not_o promise_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v promise_v because_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o can_v live_v nor_o subsist_v without_o they_o nor_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o they_o that_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o food_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n because_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o live_v if_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o alive_a he_o will_v live_v to_o god_n so_o that_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o as_o for_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v absolute_a for_o support_v under_o they_o and_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o lord_n time_n time_n not_o the_o deliverance_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o that_o because_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n ps_n 50._o 15._o isa_n 45._o 17._o 2._o by_o who_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v 2._o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v by_o believer_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o none_o can_v perform_v it_o acceptable_o but_o believer_n justify_v person_n god_n first_o accept_v the_o person_n before_o the_o service_n be_v accept_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o as_o for_o other_o see_v what_o god_n say_v ps_n 50._o 16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n chap._n 21._o 27._o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o look_v to_o it_o to_o have_v some_o ground_n of_o a_o turance_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o will_v great_o embolden_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o duty_n although_o soul_n may_v cry_v and_o call_v and_o obtain_v too_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o doubt_n of_o interest_n they_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o assurance_n of_o interest_n and_o relation_n but_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n therein_o yet_o the_o high_a our_o assurance_n of_o interest_n and_o relation_n work_v the_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n will_v there_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o sinking_n in_o spirit_n on_o that_o account_n may_v increase_v fervency_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o upright_a one_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o it_o become_v they_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o high_a call_n it_o become_v the_o upright_a to_o be_v thankful_a ps_n 33._o 1._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o person_n be_v unaccept_v their_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v accept_v by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 3._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o special_a concernment_n perform_v 3._o that_o its_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o concern_v therein_o that_o be_v believe_v righteous_a justify_v person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o manifold_a command_n and_o exhortation_n thereunto_o a_o few_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v mat._n 7._o 7._o aâ—k_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o a_o plain_a command_n from_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o answer_n eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o pray_v continual_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o exhortation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o frequent_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n throughout_o all_o age_n who_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o this_o divine_a duty_n and_o work_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 23_o to_o 33._o moses_n exod._n 32._o 30_o 31_o 32_o &_o 33._o 13_o &_o 34._o 91._o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 22._o david_n ps_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o 55._o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o be_v very_o often_o exercise_v in_o this_o work_n mat._n 14._o 23._o luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 9_o col._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 10._o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 24._o to_o 31._o and_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 2._o 42._o with_o multitude_n of_o like_a example_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v therein_o 3._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o right_o perform_v from_o the_o acceptance_n thereof_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v and_o the_o return_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o hear_n and_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n see_v his_o answer_n to_o abraham_n in_o his_o request_n gen._n 18._o 21_o to_o 33._o
heart_n o_o who_o be_v it_o that_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v but_o rather_o quarrel_v at_o the_o rod_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n but_o keep_v fast_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o sure_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sick_a with_o smite_v before_o he_o have_v do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n 2._o pride_n be_v another_o cry_a abomination_n for_o which_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n self_n conceit_n pride_n of_o heart_n pride_n in_o apparel_n pride_n of_o riches_n o_o this_o damnable_a hell_n bear_v sin_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v follow_v after_o and_o plead_v for_o rush_v into_o the_o new_a invent_v and_o devise_v fashion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o religion_n and_o undo_n of_o poor_a soul_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o for_o these_o thing_n complain_v as_o of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a hos_fw-la 5._o 5._o the_o pride_n of_o israel_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o face_n and_o he_o be_v at_o work_n with_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o abomination_n o_o that_o professor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n will_v lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n from_o whence_o profaneness_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v come_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o nation_n pride_n be_v sodom_n sin_n and_o likewise_o the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n rev._n 18._o 12_o 13._o &_o 17._o 4._o let_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n tremble_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sodom_n abomination_n and_o oâ—_n the_o contrary_a be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n that_o be_v let_v all_o your_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n your_o word_n and_o work_n your_o gesture_n and_o apparel_n show_v forth_o humility_n and_o prove_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o blessing_n in_o store_n for_o you_o 3._o loss_n of_o first_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o loss_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n his_o name_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o cry_v they_o never_o so_o loud_a and_o make_v they_o never_o so_o many_o prayer_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o you_o repent_v it_o be_v repentance_n god_n expect_v before_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o do_v hinder_v the_o prevail_a of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v these_o sin_n more_o full_o describe_v chap._n 29._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n perfection_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n and_o life_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o be_v believe_v beyond_o what_o we_o do_v or_o can_v yet_o know_v or_o enjoy_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v great_a mistake_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n perfect_a be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o abuse_v by_o ignorant_a and_o err_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o serious_a soul_n may_v be_v and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a light_n that_o i_o have_v through_o grace_n attain_v herein_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o clear_v up_o the_o various_a use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o word_n perfect_a as_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o far_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a here_o 2._o to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a intention_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 1._o the_o various_a use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o sincere_a the_o various_a import_n of_o the_o word_n sincere_a word_n perfect_a as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o it_o import_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o that_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a towards_o god_n in_o all_o his_o walk_n be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o perfect_a christian_a though_o otherwise_o attend_v with_o many_o imperfection_n uprightness_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n own_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o soul_n in_o who_o it_o be_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o hezekiah_n can_v say_v remember_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a upright_a sound_a and_o undivided_a heart_n for_o the_o lord_n desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n ps_n 51._o 6._o job_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v upright_o sincere_a and_o so_o own_a of_o god_n though_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o confess_v job_n 13._o 23._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o comparative_a perfection_n comparative_a 2._o comparative_a speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v some_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v repute_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o and_o so_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n and_o it_o may_v be_v enjoy_v like_o mean_n gen._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o live_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n comparative_o and_o upright_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v keep_v close_o with_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n ver_fw-la 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o compare_v with_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a christian_n some_o christian_n compare_v with_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o comparative_a perfection_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v perfect_a comparative_o with_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o perfect_a which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o compare_v with_o other_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a or_o perfect_a as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n mind_n phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v compare_v to_o other_o that_o be_v more_o imperfect_a in_o their_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n not_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a perfection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v not_o perfect_a ver_fw-la 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v this_o comparative_a perfection_n and_o that_o in_o variety_n of_o degree_n among_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o degree_n of_o this_o perfection_n among_o christian_n 2._o among_o church_n and_o 3._o among_o minister_n yet_o all_o be_v christian_n 1._o among_o christian_n in_o general_a there_o general_n 1._o of_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v variety_n of_o degree_n in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o to_o 25._o where_o he_o discover_v the_o church_n in_o all_o its_o part_n to_o have_v variety_n of_o member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o honourable_a or_o perfect_a than_o other_o some_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o strong_a rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o 15._o 1._o some_o be_v comely_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n and_o some_o need_n to_o have_v comeliness_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 24._o some_o spiritual_a some_o carnal_a some_o useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o other_o other_o that_o
the_o command_n of_o man_n though_o pretend_a christian_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o suffer_v and_o persecution_n from_o nominal_a christian_n and_o the_o whorish_a church_n especial_o for_o the_o prophetic_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n a_o glorious_a cause_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v in_o as_o ever_o be_v state_v in_o the_o world_n luke_n 6._o 22._o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o his_o word_n for_o his_o law_n for_o his_o worship_n mar._n 8._o 38._o rev._n 1._o 9_o john_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n for_o refuse_v to_o forbear_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o command_v and_o own_v jesus_n as_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n act_v 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 2._o a_o good_a call_n to_o suffering_n be_v likewise_o of_o call_n 2._o a_o good_a call_n concernment_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v for_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o 2._o for_o refuse_v to_o worship_n with_o those_o who_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n do_v the_o contrary_a when_o we_o can_v worship_v god_n in_o peace_n ourselves_o nor_o forbear_v worship_v with_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n without_o suffer_v then_o have_v we_o a_o lawful_a and_o good_a call_n to_o suffer_v especial_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n open_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o escape_v without_o sin_v against_o he_o here_o be_v both_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a call_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v withal_o a_o good_a conscience_n conscience_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v of_o special_a concernment_n for_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n not_o only_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o call_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o conversation_n for_o when_o man_n former_a conversation_n have_v be_v sinful_a worldly_a proud_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o must_v needs_o lessen_v their_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n when_o they_o shall_v reflect_v on_o themselves_o and_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n let_v such_o look_v that_o they_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n of_o suffering_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o 12._o and_o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n o_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n indeed_o to_o you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o suffer_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o conscience_n as_o to_o your_o former_a conversation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 4._o when_o you_o manage_v the_o business_n in_o a_o spirit_n 4._o a_o good_a spirit_n good_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n without_o which_o all_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o 4._o i_o shall_v propound_v some_o help_n and_o support_v suffering_n 4._o encouragement_n in_o suffering_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o suffering_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o faint_v nor_o flag_n in_o the_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o true_o if_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o rugged_a way_n yet_o while_o it_o lead_v to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o head_n mat._n 16._o 24._o act_n 14._o 22._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v walk_v before_o you_o the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffer_v heb._n 2._o 10._o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o look_v to_o jesus_n and_o to_o consider_v he_o that_o suffer_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 2_o 3._o if_o jesus_n be_v content_a to_o go_v the_o way_n before_o you_o and_o for_o you_o how_o shall_v this_o arm_v you_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 3._o he_o have_v not_o only_o go_v before_o his_o people_n in_o this_o way_n of_o suffering_n but_o he_o have_v make_v the_o way_n plain_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o it_o safe_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n while_o they_o cleave_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n joh._n 16._o 33._o â—e_z of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o therein_o col._n 2._o 15._o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v hurt_v you_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o you_o have_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o alone_o in_o the_o way_n but_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o water_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v you_o through_o the_o most_o fiery_a trial_n and_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n isa_n 41._o 10._o and_o 43._o 1_o 2._o and_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o support_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v walk_v before_o you_o to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o heb._n 11._o and_o chap._n 12._o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o encourage_v saint_n in_o their_o suffering_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a to_o it_o and_o both_o history_n and_o experience_n confirm_v it_o therefore_o my_o beloved_n think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o but_o know_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o saint_n have_v walk_v before_o you_o in_o and_o if_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o another_o way_n you_o may_v doubtless_o come_v to_o some_o other_o end_n 6._o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n you_o shall_v reap_v thereby_o which_o shall_v be_v encouragement_n to_o your_o soul_n in_o suffering_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o those_o many_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v as_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o faith_n love_n patience_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o it_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o advantage_n of_o more_o of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o presence_n in_o your_o faithful_a cleave_v to_o he_o in_o suffering_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n shall_v rest_v upon_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o the_o lord_n will_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o you_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n and_o measure_n then_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n phil._n 5._o 28._o a_o right_a suffer_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o token_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 2._o it_o shall_v work_v for_o your_o great_a glory_n at_o the_o appear_a and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o those_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o right_a suffering_n for_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o wonderful_a advantage_n both_o on_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a account_n it_o be_v the_o great_a worâ—_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o fear_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n too_o to_o be_v trade_v in_o the_o great_a way_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n which_o do_v all_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n o_o why_o shall_v christian_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v trade_v in_o this_o way_n of_o gain_n there_o be_v no_o gain_n like_o this_o what_o ever_o you_o
my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o and_o psal_n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a when_o ever_o the_o time_n come_v 2._o concern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n death_n 2._o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o death_n after_o death_n their_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o must_v there_o remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v count_v and_o call_v a_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v a_o lie_v down_o as_o to_o sleep_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o rise_n again_o as_o man_n out_o of_o sleep_n dan._n 12._o 2._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n and_o their_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n immortal_a shall_v not_o die_v but_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n to_o his_o disposal_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n after_o death_n what_o light_n i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o herein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o discover_v 1._o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o of_o the_o saint_n saint_n the_o scripture_n seem_v clear_a that_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o go_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v abide_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o a_o place_n above_o in_o heaven_n call_v paradise_n signify_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o explain_v it_o to_o be_v paradise_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n and_o not_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o glorious_a habitation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n none_o be_v nor_o may_v enter_v at_o least_o till_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v finish_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o type_n none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o christ_n only_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o by_o himself_o to_o perform_v his_o mediatory_a office_n that_o this_o place_n above_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o thief_n luke_n 23._o 43._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o state_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n than_o here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n see_v both_o phil._n 1._o 23._o that_o be_v more_o near_o with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n then_o while_o here_o in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o true_o godly_a willing_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n although_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a 2._o as_o for_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o saint_n attain_v not_o the_o high_a glory_n so_o the_o wicked_a go_v not_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o reason_n as_o to_o both_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o god_n do_v not_o first_o execute_v and_o then_o judge_v but_o first_o judge_n and_o then_o execute_v the_o sentence_n mat._n 25._o 31._o the_o most_o and_o best_a light_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o prisoner_n for_o the_o judgement_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 3._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o raise_v 3._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v this_o i_o shall_v premise_v six_o thing_n 1._o prove_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v general_a of_o all_o both_o just_a and_o unjust_a act._n 24._o 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o this_o our_o lord_n confirm_v john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n state_v the_o truth_n hereof_o on_o such_o plain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o silence_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o indeed_o this_o truth_n be_v state_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o fall_n job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o 27._o psal_n 49._o 14._o isaiah_n 26._o 19_o john_n 11._o 24._o act_n 26._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 11._o 35._o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v body_n 2._o the_o same_o body_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o not_o another_o body_n for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o a_o creation_n the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o body_n for_o god_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o same_o body_n through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n to_o reason_n and_o flesh_n will_v abundant_o magnify_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a name_n in_o the_o restauration_n work_n and_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v see_v isa_n 26._o 19_o it_o be_v they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v awake_v dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a that_o shall_v come_v forth_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o every_o seed_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o 3._o what_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v body_n 3._o what_o body_n in_o though_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v for_o substance_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o change_n must_v pass_v upon_o all_o both_o live_v and_o raise_v saint_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o this_o change_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o various_a expression_n and_o term_n ver_fw-la 42_o 43_o 44._o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a bâ—dy_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n &c_n &c_n in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n state_n the_o change_n in_o full_a phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a as_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 12._o not_o by_o alter_v its_o substance_n but_o its_o nature_n and_o quality_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o this_o change_n be_v indeed_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v a_o mystery_n further_o than_o the_o divine_a revelation_n have_v instruct_v we_o therein_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n ob._n some_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o obj._n fool_n that_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o the_o body_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36._o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n call_v not_o those_o fool_n answ_n that_o solemn_o inquire_v after_o this_o mystery_n to_o understand_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v
reign_v and_o he_o must_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v ps_n 96._o throughout_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n see_v the_o same_o ps_n 98._o 9_o and_o 82._o 8._o after_o divers_a exhortation_n to_o worldly_a governor_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o reprehension_n for_o their_o wilful_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o any_o redress_n therein_o conclude_v the_o whole_a as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a with_o this_o petition_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arise_v o_fw-la god_n judge_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n imply_v that_o there_o will_v â—e_v but_o little_a or_o not_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o that_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o possess_v the_o nation_n and_o judge_v they_o with_o equity_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v free_a from_o affliction_n and_o wrong_n from_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o liable_a to_o which_o can_v be_v rational_o understand_v otherwise_o than_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n suitable_a to_o ezek._n 37._o 24._o to_o the_o end_n and_o jer._n 30._o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v allogorise_v unless_o man_n resolve_v to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o so_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o some_o have_v do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o allegorise_v these_o scripture_n and_o turn_v out_o this_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o act_v 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n both_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o be_v this_o restitution_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o restore_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v when_o god_n do_v send_v christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o this_o work_n as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o restauration_n can_v not_o not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 18._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v incredulous_a that_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o restauration_n work_n shall_v not_o be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v likewise_o and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o turn_v plain_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n relate_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o allegory_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v bâ—t_o to_o proceed_v to_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n dan._n 2._o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v this_o five_o kingdom_n of_o the_o store_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o chap._n 7._o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o here_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n so_o plain_o and_o express_o state_v as_o be_v impossible_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n not_o above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o take_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o new_a testament_n testimony_n relate_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o full_o hold_v harmony_n therewith_o luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o full_o answer_v the_o old_a testament_n prophecy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n state_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v the_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o 17._o the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a &c_n &c_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o many_o of_o his_o people_n be_v angry_a at_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o providential_a reign_n over_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o exercise_v nor_o his_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v always_o exercise_v but_o some_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n and_o reign_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v his_o before_n but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o before_o chap._n 19_o 1_o to_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o great_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v what_o do_v he_o not_o reign_v before_o yes_o sure_o but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n more_o visible_o glorious_a rule_v the_o world_n and_o save_v his_o people_n with_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 45._o 17._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v rev._n 20._o 4._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o chap._n 5_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n do_v that_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o agree_v thus_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n have_v i_o mention_v some_o plain_n full_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n for_o confirmation_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v 2._o i_o shall_v further_o confirm_v this_o truth_n from_o thereof_o reason_n thereof_o clear_a scripture_n reason_n and_o argument_n infallible_o draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v compare_v with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o i._n e._n abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n oâ—_n to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o abraham_n heirship_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heirship_n of_o all_o her_o spiritual_a seed_n i._n e._n believer_n be_v state_v to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o heirship_n be_v express_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o true_a seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o by_o this_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o understand_v all_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n heirship_n yet_o not_o of_o
of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o glorify_v himself_o in_o israel_n chap._n 60._o 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o such_o a_o creation_n to_o lose_v the_o glory_n thereof_o but_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o in_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n then_o if_o it_o have_v never_o fall_v and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a restore_v estate_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v for_o the_o gain_n and_o augment_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o create_a world_n be_v restore_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a lord_n of_o that_o estate_n 7._o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v that_o reason_n 7_o god_n have_v state_v the_o perminancy_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o life_n to_o his_o people_n on_o the_o durableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o include_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o where_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v state_v ver_fw-la 31._o to_o 34._o say_v for_o 35_o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o fâ—r_v ever_o intimate_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v his_o church_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o destruction_n and_o nihelation_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o restore_a kingdom_n therein_o do_v thereby_o though_o inconsiderate_o believe_v a_o end_n of_o church_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 33._o 20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o name_n muâ—t_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n psal_n 72._o 17._o which_o impli_v the_o perpetualness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o to_o fail_v then_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o covenant_n of_o peace_n may_v fail_v psal_n 39_o 29._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_v be_v no_o long_o than_o these_o do_v continue_v and_o if_o so_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o strange_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v continue_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o name_n and_o your_o seed_n remain_v isa_n 66._o 22._o as_o for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n see_v chap._n 65._o 17_o 18_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o 8._o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n reason_n 8_o of_o all_o intelligent_a person_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o dye_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o for_o man_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o durable_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v and_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v first_o make_v for_o he_o be_v irrational_a and_o man_n for_o sin_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o his_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v and_o be_v as_o true_o earth_n again_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o on_o good_a ground_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v up_o all_o man_n anew_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o restauration_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v incredible_a to_o we_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n that_o fall_v with_o man_n and_o for_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o change_v any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v the_o restauration_n and_o change_n of_o man_n have_v as_o full_a and_o plain_a promise_n from_o the_o same_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o habitat_fw-la on_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v i_o answer_v as_o authentic_a from_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o change_n and_o as_o rational_a to_o all_o rational_a and_o intelligible_a person_n 9_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o reason_n 9_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o eccles_n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 104._o 5._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o renew_a estate_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n with_o he_o according_a to_o dan._n 7._o 27._o 10._o and_o final_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o reason_n 10_o both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o he_o shall_v possess_v it_o all_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o yet_o he_o do_v heb._n 2._o 8._o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n und_fw-ge the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a both_o from_o plain_a scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n reason_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n isa_n 32._o 1._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v such_o objection_n answer_v ob._n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o object_n 1._o that_o heb._n 2._o 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n ob._n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v intend_v the_o present_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v about_o both_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o say_n and_o therefore_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o apply_v answ_n that_o which_o especial_o relate_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a ministration_n and_o that_o true_o too_o because_o the_o present_a gospel_n ministration_n be_v a_o usher_n and_o preparative_a to_o that_o glory_n to_o instance_n in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n appli_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o this_o rest_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 4._o 9_o yet_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o begin_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o chap._n 8._o 6._o to_o 13._o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o its_o perfection_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o ministration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o present_a time_n no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o its_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n i_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o joel_n 2._o 28._o to_o 31._o be_v a_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o true_o too_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v both_o before_o and_o after_o of_o this_o restore_a estate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o present_a ministration_n of_o the_o
the_o execution_n thereof_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o and_o from_o his_o first_o appear_v till_o the_o nation_n be_v break_v and_o all_o subject_v to_o he_o isa_n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5._o zep._n 3._o 8._o rev._n 19_o 11._o to_o 21._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v in_o righteousness_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o after_o it_o perfect_a the_o work_n so_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v together_o judgement_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingly_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o quest_n at_o what_o time_n may_v we_o suppose_v quest_n 7_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n or_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n or_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v ans_fw-fr very_o probable_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o ans_fw-fr the_o 1000_o year_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o nation_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n prepare_v 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n which_o import_v that_o other_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v before_o else_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n and_o probable_o it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v sound_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n appear_v in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v which_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o chap._n 20._o 4._o the_o resurrection_n be_v state_v to_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n we_o may_v ground_o suppose_v that_o after_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o work_n he_o may_v ascend_v and_o descend_v often_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v limit_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o his_o come_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n to_o establish_v his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o all_o his_o appearance_n and_o work_n be_v include_v in_o his_o second_o come_v and_o probable_o there_o may_v be_v death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o reign_n isaiah_n 65._o 20._o and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o must_v â—e_v a_o resurrection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o just_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o unjust_a at_o the_o end_n thereof_o 8._o quest_n may_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o quest_n estate_n shall_v be_v usher_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n or_o not_o ans_fw-fr i_o know_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n answ_n for_o such_o a_o conception_n although_o it_o have_v be_v the_o imagination_n of_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n unless_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n speak_v of_o rev._n 11._o 11_o 12._o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n than_o some_o wonderful_a work_n must_v be_v accomplish_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o prophesy_v and_o be_v slaiâ—_n and_o must_v be_v raise_v whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o work_n will_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n time_n will_v manifest_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a question_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o nor_o undertake_v to_o determine_v yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o not_o a_o corporal_a slaughter_n by_o a_o massacre_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o be_v accomplish_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a before_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n my_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v because_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n when_o he_o come_v though_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o great_a mixture_n and_o low_a in_o faith_n and_o probable_o under_o great_a affliction_n mat._n 25._o 1_o to_o 13._o luke_n 18._o 7_o 8._o but_o otherwise_o or_o any_o further_a than_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v before_o christ_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o work_n as_o have_v be_v by_o some_o suppose_a and_o what_o or_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o conquer_a the_o world_n to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n some_o nook_n or_o corner_n where_o the_o witness_n have_v most_o eminent_o prophesy_v call_v the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n 9_o quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v quest._n 9_o those_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o of_o conquer_a and_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o a_o warlike_a way_n as_o isa_n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o 41._o 15_o 16._o with_o many_o other_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v ans_fw-fr at_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n my_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n mention_n any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o direct_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o patient_a suffering_n and_o wait_v for_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o not_o of_o deliverance_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v do_v it_o must_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o it_o before_o christ_n come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o his_o come_n 2._o the_o scripture_n state_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n work_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o conquer_a and_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n where_o one_o be_v state_v the_o other_o be_v state_v likewise_o and_o must_v be_v do_v together_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o enemy_n will_v be_v the_o church_n deliverance_n isa_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 25_o 26_o 27._o chapter_n and_o 66._o 8_o to_o 16._o with_o multitude_n of_o other_o scripture_n that_o i_o can_v mention_v and_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o restauration_n work_n shall_v be_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o bring_v down_o of_o enemy_n shall_v be_v then_o 3._o because_o probable_o must_v of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n from_o chap._n 4._o may_n and_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n my_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o supposition_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o time_n of_o john_n receive_v of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o very_o probable_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o 22_o 23._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o may_v be_v this_o come_n called_z the_o lord_n day_n so_o call_v because_o christ_n do_v in_o vision_n discover_v all_o thing_n to_o john_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v over_o when_o he_o come_v both_o in_o bring_v down_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o save_v his_o people_n 2._o because_o very_o probable_o that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n sound_a of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n may_v be_v all_o at_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v admit_v of_o time_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o must_v be_v the_o time_n of_o perfect_v the_o restauration_n work_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o world_n and_o save_v of_o the_o church_n my_o reason_n so_o to_o suppose_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o 1._o 2._o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_n to_o conquer_v i_o
come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n will_v i_o show_v unto_o he_o marvellous_a thing_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v about_o 45._o year_n david_n and_o solomon_n likewise_o make_v one_o full_a type_n both_o of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n it_o be_v from_o david_n entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o conquer_a work_n and_o solomon_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v of_o his_o peaceable_a reign_n about_o 45_o year_n let_v this_o be_v compare_v for_o confirmation_n with_o dan._n 12._o 11._o 12._o where_n be_v 45_o day_n mention_v probable_o year_n differ_v in_o the_o time_n there_o mention_v the_o first_o time_n there_o mention_v be_v probable_o may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o second_o to_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v at_o what_o i_o have_v say_v can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o to_o prevent_v offence_n it_o may_v be_v i_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o glory_n as_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o child_n add_v to_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n isa_n 49._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n eph._n 3._o 6._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n about_o it_o i_o have_v only_o give_v probable_a conjecture_n as_o i_o apprehend_v from_o scripture_n ground_n not_o enter_v into_o god_n unrevealed_a secret_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_n but_o whether_o i_o do_v right_o understand_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o rather_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a apprehension_n that_o may_v have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v especial_o at_o first_o sight_n however_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o judge_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v run_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o two_o word_n of_o application_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a 1._o of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o without_o blame_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 5._o 23._o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o at_o that_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n such_o as_o do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n or_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n to_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o conversation_n they_o may_v be_v all_o count_v work_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n require_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v all_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a work_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n matt._n 25._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o its_o that_o without_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v honourable_a unto_o god_n john_n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n honour_v that_o he_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o its_o profitable_a to_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o you_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n first_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v do_v good_a to_o their_o body_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n good_a to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o in_o and_z by_o his_o servant_n 2_o corin._n 8._o 13._o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o be_v faithful_o exercise_v therein_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v indeed_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o 19_o 24._o and_o 5._o 2_o 3._o good_a because_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o crown_v the_o work_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v their_o reward_n be_v no_o work_n no_o reward_n little_a work_n little_a reward_n abound_v work_n shall_v have_v a_o abound_a reward_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matt._n 25._o 20_o 21_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o rev._n 22._o 14._o i_o say_v let_v christian_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o bless_a day_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o patient_a and_o joyful_a suffering_n for_o the_o name_n and_o sâ—ke_v of_o christ_n when_o call_v to_o it_o 2._o be_v much_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n o_o look_v for_o and_o love_v his_o appear_v which_o you_o can_v never_o right_o do_v if_o unprepared_a for_o it_o therefore_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a that_o so_o you_o may_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v a_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o therefore_o so_o live_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o when_o ever_o you_o think_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o john_n rev._n 22._o 20._o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o isaiah_n 25._o 9_o loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n then_o will_v be_v say_v well_o do_v goâ—d_n and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o if_o saint_n be_v conscious_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o sincere_a humble_a and_o universal_a walk_n with_o god_n hear_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v terror_n in_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o isa_n 33._o 17_o 18._o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v affliction_n persecution_n death_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n without_o fear_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o shall_v wish_v for_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holes_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sight_v shall_v flee_v away_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n comfort_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 4._o for_o 81._o 3._o read_v 8._o 33_o 34._o p._n 13._o l._n last_o f._n here_o r._n hence_o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o f._n unbelief_n r._n damnation_n p._n 22._o l._n 24_o 25_o f._n there_o r._n three_o and_o for_o three_o r._n there_o p._n 48._o l._n 4._o f._n vine_n r._n divine_a p._n 65._o l._n 5._o f._n manifestation_n r._n ministration_n p._n 77._o l._n 20._o f._n shall_v r._n shall_v not_o p._n 106._o l._n 3._o f._n effectual_o r._n eternal_o p._n 123._o l._n 5._o f._n 2_o cor._n 15._o 17._o r._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o p._n 125._o l._n 5._o loave_fw-it out_z as_o imply_v in_o it_o p._n 127._o l._n 30._o f._n isa_n 55._o r._n isa_n 65._o p._n 131._o l._n 27._o f._n and_o new_a state_n r._n read_v see_v the_o state_n p._n 136._o l._n 22_o f._n sam._n r._n jam._n p._n 137._o l._n 7._o f._n satisfy_v r._n justify_v p._n 145._o l._n 28._o f._n nigh_o r._n high_a p._n 150._o l._n 28._o f._n prophanery_n r._n profane_v and_o l._n 22._o f._n unrighteous_a r._n righteous_a p._n 154._o l._n 27._o f._n firm_o r._n timothy_n p._n 159._o l._n 30._o f._n of_o purge_v r._n and._n p._n 161._o l._n 22._o f._n &_o r._n and_o ourselves_o p._n 164._o l._n 6._o r._n without_o work_n p._n 169._o l._n 24._o f._n with_o r._n which_o p._n 176._o l._n 7._o r._n without_o work_n l._n 8._o r._n with_o work_n p._n 210._o l._n 21._o f._n act_n 5._o 3._o r._n 32._o &_o f._n 1_o pet._n 12._o r._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o p._n 211._o l._n 30._o f._n ps_n 89._o 34._o r._n 3._o 4._o p._n 214._o l._n 28._o r._n not_o to_o prophet_n but_o to_o etc._n etc._n p._n 221._o l._n 1._o f._n show_v r._n assurance_n l._n 8._o f._n there_o r._n they_o p._n 223._o l._n 32._o f._n can_v r._n will_v p._n 259._o l._n 32._o leave_v out_o not_o p._n 268._o l._n 16._o r._n run_v too_o far_o p._n 300._o l._n 5._o f._n have_v r._n hate_v evil_a p._n 303._o l._n 16._o f._n yet_o r._n else_o p._n 332_o l._n 5._o f._n soul_n r._n son_n p._n 334._o l._n 16._o f._n shame_v r._n shune_v p._n 342._o from_o act._n 3_o 22._o to_o act._n 3_o 22._o leave_n out_o that_o sentence_n p._n 346._o l._n 6._o f._n him_z r._n they_o p._n 381._o l._n 30._o f._n hold_v r._n yield_v p._n 390._o l._n 1._o f._n foundation_n r._n new_a find_v notion_n l3_n r._n it_o tend_v f._n in_o p._n 395._o l._n 2_o f._n enclose_a r._n in_o closet_n p._n 403._o l._n 9_o f._n effectual_a r._n eternal_a p._n 445._o l._n 11._o f._n will_v r._n can_v let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o very_o often_o 1_o tit._n and_o 2_o tit._n be_v often_o mistake_v for_o 1_o tim._n and_o 2_o tim._n and_o often_o you_o for_o thou_o and_o sometime_o we_o for_o you_o all_o which_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o errata_n
with_o god_n improve_n divine_a grace_n receive_v and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v of_o assurance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o hope_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n admit_v of_o degree_n sometime_o there_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n rom._n 8_o 24._o and_o hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o hold_v we_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6._o 19_o therefore_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n and_o cast_v nâ—t_v away_o your_o confidence_n if_o you_o never_o get_v above_o a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n you_o be_v safe_a see_v the_o precious_a promise_n make_v to_o this_o grace_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v ps_n 31_o 24._o &_o 33._o 18_o 19_o &_o 147._o 11._o quest_n how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o my_o hope_n quest_n be_v right_a and_o not_o the_o common_a ungrounded_a hope_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hypocrite_n answ_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v right_o ground_v answ_n not_o mere_o fancy_v and_o imagination_n take_v up_o either_o from_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o hear-say_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n conclude_v a_o interest_n and_o pretend_v a_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v although_o altogether_o stranger_n if_o not_o enemy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n other_o hope_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a rational_a conversion_n from_o some_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n to_o some_o external_a duty_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v to_o another_o though_o not_o a_o new_a life_n altogether_o without_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o thence_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v now_o the_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v on_o the_o same_o that_o faith_n of_o interest_n be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v soul_n get_v first_o into_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o work_n effect_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n in_o word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v a_o stable_a ground_n for_o hope_n as_o there_o be_v no_o stable_a ground_n for_o hope_n from_o the_o word_n without_o the_o work_n so_o be_v there_o no_o ground_n for_o hope_n from_o the_o work_n without_o the_o word_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v i_o have_v believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v its_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o gospel_n ground_n for_o hope_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o hope_n to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v sincere_o prosecute_a the_o design_n of_o holiness_n and_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o like_a christ_n daily_o and_o less_o like_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a discovery_n that_o the_o hope_n be_v right_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o a_o wonderful_a discovery_n i_o fear_v it_o be_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o multitude_n of_o professor_n that_o think_v themselves_o get_v above_o the_o world_n who_o great_a design_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o world_n great_a and_o rich_a like_o the_o world_n proud_a and_o vain_a in_o their_o fashion_n like_o the_o world_n dead_a and_o lifeless_a to_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n like_o the_o world_n but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n where_o be_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v who_o design_n conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mourn_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o nonconformity_n that_o yet_o remain_v and_o rejoice_v that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o what_o have_v be_v before_o mind_v yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v covenant_n 1._o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n term_n equivalent_a and_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v by_o the_o first_o transgression_n this_o covenant_n relate_v to_o new_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o new_a world_n the_o whole_a new_a estate_n propound_v and_o promise_v therein_o make_v 1._o in_o and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o this_o new_a and_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o renovation_n and_o restauration_n work_v and_o 2._o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n tit._n 1._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 9_o on_o who_o this_o design_n of_o god_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v the_o glorious_a and_o undoubted_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o great_a undertake_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o sinner_n joh._n 6._o 38_o 39_o eph_n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o regeneration_n and_o restauration_n work_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o death_n into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n which_o signify_v glad_a or_o good_a tiding_n luke_n 2._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 15._o it_o import_v all_o the_o good_a promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o pardon_n peace_n life_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v raise_v and_o ascend_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 3_o 4._o it_o intend_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n luke_o 24._o 47._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n it_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n on_o its_o own_o term_n i._n e._n on_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n it_o promise_v acceptation_n in_o service_n and_z gives_z rule_n relate_v thereunto_o unto_o which_o all_o new_a covenant_n spirit_v people_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o it_o promise_v assistance_n in_o service_n isa_n 26._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 13._o eph._n 1._o 6._o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o preservation_n thereunto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o heb._n 5._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n accompany_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o dreadful_a state_n of_o all_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v this_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n and_o peace_n grace_n and_o life_n a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a give_v by_o covenant_n and_o promise_v to_o all_o that_o in_o truth_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 5._o 9_o &_o 9_o 5._o contain_a in_o that_o gen._n 12._o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o thou_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o include_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n relate_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v distinct_o and_o of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o discourse_n of_o true_a gospel_n blessedness_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n old_a and_o new_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o faith_n 2._o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o what_o